be_v general_o after_o he_o expound_v this_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n except_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n where_o note_n christ_n speak_v to_o they_o distinguish_v between_o person_n namely_o the_o church_n and_o her_o angel_n and_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n so_o suitable_o he_o give_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o now_o he_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v his_o minister_n what_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o distinguish_v between_o man_n and_o man_n doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o deliver_v every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o divide_v it_o aright_o to_o give_v to_o every_o person_n that_o which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o but_o how_o must_v the_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o mix_v congregation_n where_o there_o be_v both_o weak_a and_o strong_a papist_n and_o protestant_n despair_v and_o impenitent_a auditor_n ans._n we_o must_v imitate_v christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o suitable_o direct_v our_o doctrine_n to_o they_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n must_v have_v threaten_n with_o exception_n of_o the_o penitent_a hard_o heart_a must_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o judgement_n with_o limitation_n to_o they_o which_o despair_n these_o comfort_n with_o limitation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v impenitent_a now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o rest_n of_o they_o christ_n show_v and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v not_o this_o learning_n where_o he_o give_v two_o note_n to_o know_v these_o rest_n by_o the_o first_o they_o which_o have_v not_o this_o learning_n which_o maintain_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n the_o second_o note_n they_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v which_o have_v not_o approve_v like_v withstand_v nor_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n which_o they_o call_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v deep_a and_o profound_a learning_n which_o these_o though_o they_o know_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o with_o knowledge_n approve_v it_o which_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n judge_v profound_a learning_n beyond_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o note_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o note_n we_o may_v mark_v a_o wicked_a practice_n of_o jesabel_n and_o her_o follower_n they_o esteem_v their_o own_o learning_n high_o profound_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n a_o high_a conceit_n of_o her_o own_o false_a doctrine_n but_o a_o base_a opinion_n of_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o many_o heretic_n so_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o god_n give_v moses_n two_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o second_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o moses_n have_v by_o revelation_n and_o so_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o cabbala_n so_o the_o papist_n think_v the_o write_a word_n but_o a_o inky_a letter_n a_o dead_a letter_n or_o nose_n of_o wax_n but_o the_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o chatholikes_n that_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n contemn_v the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o the_o anabaptist_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v to_o be_v milk_n for_o every_o novice_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a meat_n nay_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o our_o church_n for_o we_o prefer_v the_o write_n of_o man_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n expound_v a_o text_n by_o the_o word_n gather_v doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n this_o we_o call_v simple_a preach_n but_o if_o any_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n augustine_n with_o latin_a or_o greek_a this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a kind_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o magnify_v the_o write_n of_o man_n to_o think_v high_o of_o they_o but_o to_o disgrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v base_o of_o it_o here_o christ_n say_v i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o profound_a learning_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n where_o we_o see_v christ_n allege_v this_o say_n of_o jesabel_n do_v it_o with_o a_o disgrace_n he_o say_v it_o be_v deepness_n and_o profoundness_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n yea_o christ_n say_v not_o it_o be_v profound_a indeed_o but_o that_o it_o be_v jesabels_n speech_n as_o they_o say_v hence_o i_o gather_v that_o christian_a man_n can_v safe_o play_v stage_n play_n and_o comedy_n of_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n for_o these_o be_v full_a of_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a oath_n and_o wicked_a say_n against_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o if_o christ_n allege_v but_o one_o word_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n do_v it_o not_o without_o disgrace_n of_o she_o how_o can_v christian_a man_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o by_o gesture_n act_n heathen_a and_o profane_a comedy_n as_o they_o speak_v he_o add_v these_o word_n first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n he_o allege_v before_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o jesabels_n and_o her_o scholar_n second_o to_o show_v the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a mind_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o call_v their_o own_o heretical_a opinion_n profound_a learning_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n to_o use_v swell_a word_n and_o great_a brag_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n jude_n vers_fw-la 16._o 2._o pet._n 2._o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v in_o humility_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o lord_n teach_v his_o will_n to_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a man_n psalm_n 25._o 14._o now_o follow_v christ_n counsel_n though_o i_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o hold_v that_o still_o which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o the_o end_n this_o distinction_n contain_v two_o part_n though_o i_o lay_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n yet_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o part_n christ_n say_v though_o i_o have_v punish_v jesabel_n leave_v she_o on_o a_o bed_n punish_v her_o child_n and_o family_n yet_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o burden_n on_o thou_o but_o only_o that_o i_o reprove_v thou_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesabel_n this_o christ_n speak_v to_o comfort_v they_o and_o all_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o of_o doctrine_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o common_a judgement_n and_o have_v the_o lord_n protection_n in_o common_a affliction_n though_o i_o punish_v jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n yet_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v in_o common_a destruction_n you_o which_o study_n to_o maintain_v sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n shall_v have_v god_n protection_n in_o common_a judgement_n then_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o imitate_v they_o 1._o to_o labour_v to_o maintain_v sincerity_n in_o doctrine_n to_o defend_v truth_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o labour_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v sincere_a heart_n then_o in_o common_a judgement_n though_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n yea_o all_o wicked_a person_n be_v punish_v it_o shall_v not_o touch_v we_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n our_o punishment_n shall_v be_v only_a reproof_n for_o some_o defection_n in_o us._n but_o if_o we_o maintain_v falsehood_n in_o doctrine_n live_v loose_o not_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n than_o god_n judgement_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o and_o afflict_v us._n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o 25._o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v after_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o distinction_n though_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o burden_n on_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part_n be_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n the_o second_o part_n in_o these_o word_n as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v that_o which_o my_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v teach_v you_o that_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v deliver_v you_o hold_v that_o fast_o with_o both_o hand_n till_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o christ_n commend_v this_o church_n for_o not_o approve_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n but_o
turn_v to_o he_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o unless_o s._n john_n have_v turn_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o he_o which_o speak_v he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o so_o unless_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o in_o time_n whilst_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o though_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n never_o so_o much_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n his_o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o large_a description_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o which_o description_n s._n john_n show_v what_o he_o receive_v touch_v christ_n partly_o by_o hear_v partly_o by_o see_v and_o herein_o he_o describe_v christ_n first_o by_o his_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n second_o by_o his_o form_n and_o figure_n like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n first_o he_o describe_v christ_n by_o the_o place_n i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n one_o like_v etc._n etc._n these_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o see_v of_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n now_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n as_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o call_v candlestick_n for_o their_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o candlestick_n for_o as_o their_o property_n be_v to_o bear_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o candle_n and_o lamp_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n partly_o by_o preach_v and_o maintain_v it_o partly_o by_o profess_v the_o faith_n â—_o see_v every_o church_n be_v a_o candlestick_n and_o not_o a_o candle_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n of_o the_o word_n use_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o can_v bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v christ_n himself_o then_o they_o can_v give_v light_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o heart_n but_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o bear_v the_o candle_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n by_o instruct_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n 2._o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v candle_n burn_v and_o shine_a light_n place_v in_o the_o shaft_n of_o this_o candlestick_n for_o though_o the_o minister_n must_v especial_o be_v blaze_v lamp_n to_o the_o people_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v joh._n 5._o 35._o yet_o also_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n these_o blaze_a candle_n to_o hold_v forth_o this_o light_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o light_n to_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 15._o 16._o every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o shine_a candle_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o as_o a_o blaze_a candle_n send_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o other_o by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o all_o profess_v we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o we_o must_v carry_v and_o hold_v forth_o these_o burn_a light_n have_v light_n in_o ourselves_o to_o send_v it_o out_o to_o other_o by_o teach_v they_o in_o our_o call_n and_o live_v godly_a and_o give_v good_a example_n and_o so_o shine_v to_o the_o world_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o this_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o burn_a lamp_n first_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 15._o every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o blaze_a light_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o perverse_a nation_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n send_v out_o our_o light_n to_o all_o man_n for_o a_o second_o reason_n mark_v the_o fruit_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v this_o carry_v of_o ourselves_o as_o shine_a light_n when_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n and_o send_v out_o this_o light_n by_o instruct_v other_o and_o in_o a_o godly_a example_n he_o win_v many_o man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v one_o to_o hold_v he_o out_o a_o candle_n in_o winter_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o way_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v he_o take_v this_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o light_v the_o way_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n be_v dim_a and_o dark_a candle_n and_o live_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o blaze_a light_n but_o in_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n hence_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n come_v to_o man_n with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o when_o a_o man_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o false_a direction_n and_o so_o many_o follow_v he_o even_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o his_o bad_a example_n he_o draw_v man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v simile_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o haven_n town_n if_o a_o man_n remove_v the_o night_n mark_v and_o the_o candle_n set_v to_o direct_v the_o ship_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o sink_v all_o the_o ship_n for_o they_o have_v wrong_a direction_n run_v on_o rock_n and_o sand_n because_o they_o go_v to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a place_n and_o so_o they_o miss_v the_o channel_n and_o light_n on_o rock_n and_o perish_v so_o man_n in_o this_o world_n they_o sail_v as_o on_o the_o sea_n to_o heaven_n now_o if_o we_o by_o our_o wicked_a life_n remove_v the_o mark_n and_o give_v wrong_a direction_n they_o must_v needs_o miss_v the_o right_a way_n and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o false_a haven_n not_o heaven_n but_o hell_n and_o so_o then_o see_v either_o by_o our_o godly_a life_n we_o draw_v man_n to_o heaven_n or_o by_o our_o bad_a life_n we_o carry_v they_o to_o hell_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o give_v good_a direction_n the_o three_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v burn_a light_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o shine_v not_o in_o teach_v other_o by_o his_o good_a example_n he_o incur_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o light_n and_o candle_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o dress_v and_o trim_v they_o &_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v snuffer_n and_o such_o instrument_n now_o in_o the_o church_n every_o man_n be_v a_o candle_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o stick_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o trim_a and_o dresser_n of_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o have_v his_o snuffer_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o trim_v they_o and_o dress_v these_o candle_n now_o if_o after_o three_o or_o four_o time_n dress_v and_o snuff_v of_o this_o candle_n still_o it_o burn_v dim_a and_o will_v not_o shine_v out_o he_o will_v either_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o stick_n or_o else_o he_o will_v take_v and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n so_o those_o which_o in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o send_v out_o a_o shine_a light_n the_o lord_n he_o dress_v and_o snuff_v they_o but_o if_o they_o still_o burn_v dimmely_a cast_v not_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o instruct_v other_o and_o leave_v good_a example_n the_o lord_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n put_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o clean_o extinguish_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o danger_n every_o man_n in_o his_o shaft_n and_o place_n the_o minister_n in_o he_o the_o unlettered_a man_n in_o he_o must_v teach_v other_o give_v good_a example_n else_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v this_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n and_o stamp_n it_o out_o and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n nay_o very_a reason_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n see_v we_o be_v all_o light_n of_o this_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v send_v out_o light_a in_o winter_n time_n we_o hang_v out_o light_n that_o by_o they_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o help_v they_o in_o
form_n and_o shape_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hence_o some_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o some_o angel_n which_o be_v describe_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o he_o that_o be_v first_o dead_a then_o alive_a which_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o more_o significant_a it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n like_o a_o son_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v translate_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o when_o they_o will_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n they_o call_v he_o a_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man_n like_o a_o man_n in_o form_n and_o shape_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o son_n of_o man_n not_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o john_n in_o his_o manhood_n for_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o a_o likeness_n appearance_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v here_o so_o in_o no_o place_n after_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v in_o his_o true_a manhood_n stephen_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o but_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n hear_v he_o speak_v act._n 9_o and_o be_v ravish_v 1._o cor._n 13._o but_o then_o also_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v to_o a_o special_a end_n to_o show_v that_o whereas_o man_n much_o regard_n and_o esteem_v his_o bodily_a presence_n as_o his_o apostle_n and_o friend_n do_v who_o have_v too_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v earthly_a familiarity_n with_o he_o but_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v spiritual_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o 20._o and_o so_o he_o bid_v mary_n touch_v i_o not_o be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v to_o check_v she_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o he_o will_v have_v she_o and_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o have_v spiritual_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n then_o hence_o the_o defence_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o chirst_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o needless_a see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a christ_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n not_o bodily_a any_o more_o but_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o for_o ever_o live_v and_o rest_n in_o he_o the_o papist_n gather_v of_o this_o in_o that_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o appearance_n and_o form_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n second_o the_o father_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o old_a man_n dan._n 9_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n they_o hold_v they_o may_v picture_n they_o not_o in_o any_o form_n but_o in_o that_o they_o appear_v answer_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o appear_v in_o form_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o man_n the_o father_n in_o a_o old_a man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o dove_n to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v out_o the_o history_n but_o we_o deny_v and_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v any_o of_o they_o or_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o religious_a use_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o or_o at_o or_o by_o it_o for_o thus_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o second_o commandment_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v be_v describe_v the_o garment_n and_o attire_n wherein_o christ_n appear_v to_o john_n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o attire_n be_v a_o long_a robe_n or_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n he_o appear_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o garment_n first_o to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o do_v the_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o garment_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v when_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v still_o high_a priest_n for_o we_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n second_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o attire_n to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n because_o this_o long_a robe_n and_o garment_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v use_v a_o sign_n of_o peace_n so_o christ_n have_v this_o garment_n be_v not_o a_o king_n of_o war_n but_o of_o peace_n isaiah_n 9_o three_o to_o show_v he_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n for_o this_o garment_n in_o all_o nation_n which_o use_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o christ_n here_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o long_a stole_n and_o robe_n to_o show_v that_o he_o excel_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o col._n 2._o hence_o for_o the_o attire_n of_o our_o body_n use_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o must_v be_v suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o this_o garment_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n second_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n last_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o our_o attire_n shall_v be_v such_o which_o may_v signify_v the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o we_o as_o our_o knowledge_n obedience_n sobriety_n temperancy_n humility_n and_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o show_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o word_n but_o even_o our_o attire_n must_v set_v out_o what_o they_o be_v and_o as_o we_o must_v be_v candle_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o we_o must_v shine_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o our_o attire_n but_o alas_o our_o practice_n be_v contrary_a for_o our_o apparel_n be_v now_o suitable_a to_o all_o our_o corruption_n and_o vice_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o set_v out_o our_o pride_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n our_o lightness_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n see_v one_o go_v though_o he_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o never_o speak_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o may_v know_v his_o fondness_n folly_n looseness_n of_o life_n pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o apparel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o attire_n be_v that_o he_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n about_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o for_o the_o gird_v up_o of_o the_o body_n the_o bind_n of_o man_n apparel_n to_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o do_v one_o duty_n as_o the_o not_o gird_v of_o the_o clothes_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o loose_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n then_o see_v christ_n be_v gird_v up_o it_o show_v he_o be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v this_o he_o save_v all_o the_o poor_a sinner_n which_o come_v to_o he_o and_o since_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o negligent_a but_o ready_o prepare_v gird_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n this_o must_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o which_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o attend_v on_o they_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n &_o cross_n he_o be_v ready_o prepare_v at_o our_o elbow_n to_o deliver_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o stand_v by_o we_o ready_a to_o carry_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o like_o
seek_v to_o get_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o security_n and_o he_o have_v 16._o here_o s._n john_n describe_v he_o by_o his_o part_n and_o the_o property_n of_o every_o part_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n that_o be_v seven_o angel_n seven_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o star_n first_o because_o as_o star_n send_v out_o light_a to_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o give_v light_n to_o man_n even_o spiritual_a light_n by_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o and_o by_o conversation_n of_o life_n among_o they_o second_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o star_n because_o as_o the_o star_n have_v their_o continual_a abode_n in_o heaven_n never_o descend_v down_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o but_o more_o special_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o calling_n first_o by_o seek_v their_o own_o salvation_n second_o by_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o which_o two_n they_o must_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v their_o body_n in_o earth_n three_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o star_n for_o dan._n 12._o they_o which_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v all_o regiment_n and_o government_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o christ_n he_o alone_o have_v the_o whole_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v he_o alone_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n he_o care_v for_o it_o and_o look_v to_o it_o see_v these_o star_n be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o choose_n &_o furnish_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n and_o place_n then_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o last_o age_n to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v out_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n that_o so_o his_o child_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o a_o end_n make_v of_o these_o miserable_a day_n he_o hold_v these_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o give_v they_o defence_n and_o protection_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o calling_n he_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o though_o they_o have_v sundry_a discouragement_n yet_o see_v christ_n he_o order_v their_o ministry_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a nothing_o shall_v hinder_v their_o course_n nothing_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o duty_n neither_o the_o want_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v and_o labour_v not_o see_v that_o fruit_n they_o shall_v nor_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o profession_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o see_v they_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n this_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n idle_n man_n esteem_v it_o most_o base_a &_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o mean_a call_n and_o so_o discourage_v many_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n he_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n defend_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o now_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o honour_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o wicked_a man_n dishonour_v they_o esteem_v so_o base_o of_o they_o this_o shall_v stir_v those_o who_o have_v good_a gift_n to_o get_v this_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n thus_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o christ._n they_o must_v be_v unblameable_a 4._o for_o see_v christ_n carry_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v defile_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a he_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n put_v it_o under_o his_o brazen_a foot_n and_o grind_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o more_o he_o have_v honour_v they_o the_o more_o will_v he_o dishonour_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o profit_n else_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o preach_v than_o they_o for_o not_o hear_v and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v he_o by_o the_o two_o last_o part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o mouth_n and_o his_o face_n and_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n utter_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v describe_v heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n because_o as_o a_o sword_n with_o a_o double_a edge_n enter_v not_o only_o into_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o bone_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o marrow_n so_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n deep_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o it_o enter_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o search_v every_o nook_n and_o corner_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a operation_n one_o in_o the_o wicked_a another_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o wicked_a this_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n it_o wound_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o wound_n bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a death_n esa._n 11._o 4._o he_o shall_v with_o his_o breath_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o word_n slay_v the_o wicked_a 8._o this_o be_v that_o sword_n that_o have_v and_o will_v kill_v antichrist_n ob._n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v wound_v or_o kill_v any_o how_o shall_v it_o slay_v a_o wicked_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o soul_n convey_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o second_o be_v when_o a_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o word_n be_v wound_v and_o smite_v and_o so_o receive_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o deadly_a wound_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v go_v into_o hell_n fire_n for_o even_o a_o sinner_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o inflict_a and_o give_v of_o this_o wound_n there_o be_v three_o action_n of_o christ_n require_v which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n all_o their_o pride_n rebellion_n hypocrisy_n the_o damnable_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 24._o 25._o if_o in_o the_o church_n all_o prophecy_n there_o come_v in_o one_o which_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o because_o they_o judge_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o the_o secret_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o second_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o he_o after_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n his_o indignation_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o kill_a law_n because_o it_o show_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n three_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v sharpen_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n make_v it_o awake_a and_o terrify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v or_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o the_o curse_v denounce_v against_o sinner_n so_o felix_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o he_o of_o justice_n and_o temperancy_n he_o faint_v and_o tremble_v the_o word_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n with_o terror_n and_o fear_n so_o dan._n 5._o beltashar_n see_v but_o a_o hand_n writing_n he_o
quake_v for_o fear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o make_v his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o for_o fear_n so_o then_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n kill_v the_o wicked_a by_o reveal_v their_o sin_n show_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o repent_v not_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o by_o sharpen_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n to_o wound_v they_o and_o strike_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o by_o this_o have_v the_o first_o wound_n of_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o mercy_n recover_v they_o of_o this_o wound_n yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o death_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a death_n for_o those_o horror_n and_o fear_n which_o come_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n sever_v from_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n but_o the_o first_o wound_n to_o eternal_a death_n unless_o the_o lord_n give_v grace_n see_v christ_n carry_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n 2._o whereby_o he_o wound_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o heart_n then_o when_o we_o see_v any_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o after_o rebell_v storm_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o same_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n therewith_o we_o must_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o but_o pity_v his_o case_n see_v he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o he_o in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a death_n unless_o the_o lord_n recover_v he_o of_o this_o wound_n in_o those_o church_n and_o place_n where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v long_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o unreform_v we_o must_v in_o these_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o see_v this_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o for_o these_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o word_n have_v be_v long_o and_o often_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o profit_n and_o the_o word_n it_o never_o return_v empty_a but_o either_o save_v or_o destroy_v wound_v or_o heal_v they_o so_o that_o though_o man_n may_v live_v civil_o before_o man_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v unreform_v and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n these_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o word_n have_v give_v they_o the_o first_o deadly_a wound_n therefore_o we_o must_v pity_v their_o estate_n if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o field_n see_v a_o hundred_o man_n lie_v wound_v and_o gush_v out_o blood_n some_o in_o the_o head_n some_o in_o the_o side_n and_o some_o in_o the_o foot_n we_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o move_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o be_v unreform_v in_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o though_o we_o can_v see_v their_o bloody_a wound_n with_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v they_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o ignorance_n and_o security_n of_o impenitency_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pity_v their_o estate_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n indeed_o see_v they_o be_v not_o reviue_v by_o the_o word_n in_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o word_n either_o quicken_v or_o kill_v see_v the_o word_n without_o grace_n kill_v we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o but_o seek_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n by_o the_o word_n let_v we_o then_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n labour_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o us._n but_o this_o word_n have_v another_o action_n in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v manifold_a yet_o all_o tend_v to_o further_o and_o procure_v their_o salvation_n the_o first_o work_n of_o it_o in_o these_o be_v to_o wound_v deep_o and_o to_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o never_o recover_v again_o yet_o though_o it_o wound_v a_o man_n it_o kill_v not_o the_o person_n as_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o quicken_v the_o person_n to_o christ_n kill_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o rebellion_n and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v kill_v not_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o corruption_n affection_n and_o rebellion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v kill_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v which_o give_v our_o corruption_n the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o cut_v up_o the_o root_n since_o the_o second_o action_n after_o our_o conversion_n &_o change_n be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v cut_v and_o pare_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o corruption_n by_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v of_o it_o daily_o joh._n 15._o as_o the_o husbandman_n cut_v lop_v and_o pare_v off_o all_o branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cut_v and_o pare_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o keep_v his_o people_n and_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n yet_o his_o elect_a may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o same_o among_o man_n if_o many_o be_v fight_v let_v the_o magistrate_n but_o hold_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n every_o man_n yield_v and_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o fear_v when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hold_v out_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v count_v a_o rebel_n if_o man_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v so_o account_v so_o then_o by_o these_o action_n we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n it_o kill_v corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n pare_v it_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o and_o it_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n yet_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o wicked_a it_o make_v they_o fear_n and_o wound_v they_o to_o death_n destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o godly_a it_o wound_v they_o indeed_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o vanquish_v he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v use_v with_o knowledge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o corruption_n 1._o we_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n must_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o general_a but_o apply_v in_o particular_a though_o it_o touch_v we_o and_o wound_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v suffer_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o health_n to_o have_v our_o corruption_n rip_v up_o and_o touch_v when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v to_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v ransack_v every_o nook_n and_o secret_a corner_n then_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n suffer_v it_o glad_o see_v it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o life_n if_o one_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fistula_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o chirurgeon_n to_o rip_v and_o lance_n he_o to_o search_v every_o part_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o suffer_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o word_n to_o display_v to_o lay_v open_a to_o ransack_v and_o search_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n see_v that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o recover_v health_n for_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n till_o we_o die_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v possible_o die_v to_o our_o sin_n till_o our_o corruption_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n kill_v and_o wound_v to_o death_n in_o his_o mouth_n other_o king_n carry_v their_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o in_o his_o mouth_n to_o show_v that_o no_o doctrine_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o
sure_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o if_o one_o look_v and_o view_v the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n as_o osea_n say_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n every_o man_n seek_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n none_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o beside_o they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a fleshly_a dead_a and_o drown_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n none_o affect_v thing_n belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o all_o man_n heart_n be_v possess_v with_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n nay_o all_o man_n in_o general_a lie_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n in_o they_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n have_v wrap_v all_o man_n heart_n in_o security_n and_o ignorance_n never_o think_v or_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v never_o dream_v of_o the_o evil_a day_n though_o god_n preach_v daily_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o they_o again_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n want_v of_o mercy_n and_o love_n the_o cruelty_n which_o abound_v in_o all_o man_n oppression_n whoredom_n fornication_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n now_o in_o our_o day_n rife_o in_o every_o place_n these_o be_v common_a sin_n call_v for_o vengeance_n which_o will_v come_v undoubted_o unless_o we_o repent_v so_o that_o christ_n can_v speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o this_o church_n but_o in_o a_o contrary_a voice_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o common_a estate_n of_o most_o man_n yet_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o remnant_n who_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n who_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o they_o must_v take_v to_o they_o christian_a fortitude_n &_o courage_n lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n &_o of_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o bold_o undergo_v all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n even_o to_o death_n to_o maintain_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o let_v they_o first_o consider_v that_o they_o which_o fear_v distrustful_o must_v have_v a_o miserable_a portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n reu._n 21._o 8._o therefore_o for_o fear_n of_o this_o reward_n let_v we_o go_v on_o fear_v nothing_o 2_o they_o must_v consider_v god_n presence_n he_o be_v by_o they_o ready_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o his_o angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o psalm_n 34._o 12._o 2._o king_n 6._o elishah_n servant_n see_v in_o dothan_n a_o huge_a army_n which_o beset_v he_o and_o his_o master_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o these_o against_o us._n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n and_o that_o god_n angel_n will_v defend_v and_o guard_v he_o so_o shall_v all_o man_n in_o danger_n they_o must_v believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o god_n be_v present_a he_o have_v his_o angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o child_n 3_o god_n child_n must_v consider_v in_o peril_n that_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n paul_n he_o account_v it_o his_o chief_a honour_n nay_o he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o if_o suffer_v the_o cross_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v such_o a_o honourable_a thing_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n arm_v ourselves_o with_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n to_o undergo_v all_o cross_n &_o affliction_n whatsoever_o but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o present_a day_n of_o misery_n nor_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_a fortitude_n they_o must_v lament_v and_o howl_v lest_o the_o evil_a day_n take_v they_o unprovided_a the_o next_o part_n of_o christ_n counsel_n be_v a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o this_o church_n must_v suffer_v but_o before_o he_o propound_v the_o affliction_n he_o set_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v by_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o they_o we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n often_o to_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n before_o hand_n to_o meditate_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o correction_n before_o they_o come_v lest_o we_o perish_v in_o they_o for_o christ_n luk._n 19_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n because_o she_o will_v not_o think_v of_o her_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n to_o come_v therefore_o christ_n forotel_v and_o show_v her_o final_a destruction_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o they_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o christ_n show_v he_o be_v true_a god_n for_o he_o which_o can_v foretell_v all_o future_a thing_n in_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v contingent_a he_o be_v god_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o christ_n foretell_v their_o particular_a affliction_n to_o come_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v god_n ob._n but_o the_o physician_n can_v foretell_v the_o death_n of_o his_o patient_n the_o astronomer_n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o come_v answ._n they_o do_v so_o but_o by_o mean_n the_o physician_n foretell_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o sign_n he_o see_v in_o the_o party_n by_o which_o death_n be_v in_o â—ort_n present_a so_o the_o astronomer_n by_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o heaven_n can_v foretell_v a_o eclipse_n by_o the_o course_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o eclipse_n be_v present_a but_o without_o these_o sign_n and_o cause_n they_o can_v simple_o but_o christ_n without_o any_o sign_n or_o cause_n simple_o foretell_v this_o affliction_n in_o particular_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n christ_n describe_v the_o affliction_n first_o by_o the_o cause_n namely_o the_o devil_n second_o the_o person_n some_o of_o you_o three_o the_o kind_n imprisonment_n four_a the_o end_n to_o try_v you_o five_o the_o time_n ten_o day_n for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v he_o afflict_v they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n ans._n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o rule_v guide_v and_o govern_v in_o they_o direct_v their_o thought_n will_n affection_n so_o as_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o move_v and_o carry_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v they_o in_o prison_n now_o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o persecution_n we_o see_v of_o what_o spirit_n those_o be_v which_o persecute_v the_o church_n namely_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o devil_n move_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o notorious_a wicked_a wretch_n which_o have_v satan_n for_o their_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2._o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n see_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o he_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v then_o all_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o he_o which_o persecute_v the_o church_n for_o religion_n in_o word_n or_o action_n he_o in_o that_o action_n be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o action_n use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n satan_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a agent_n he_o be_v his_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v as_o a_o soldier_n under_o his_o band_n again_o learn_v we_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o all_o such_o person_n see_v they_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n lead_v and_o move_v by_o he_o yea_o even_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n furthermore_o the_o weapon_n we_o must_v have_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o persecution_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a see_v our_o enemy_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v use_v invocation_n and_o prayer_n fast_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o which_o we_o show_v our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o this_o weapon_n of_o prayer_n elias_n be_v call_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a weapon_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v a_o foreign_a enemy_n among_o we_o then_o be_v indeed_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v use_v but_o our_o principal_a weapon_n must_v be_v prayer_n that_o must_v be_v our_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n the_o
cruel_a man_n he_o stand_v to_o fight_v against_o such_o face_n to_o face_n stand_v with_o his_o naked_a sword_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v not_o to_o wound_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o now_o we_o hear_v our_o sin_n reprove_v we_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v fall_v down_o as_o balaam_n do_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v stand_v with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n ready_a to_o slay_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a if_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o enemy_n to_o come_v against_o we_o how_o will_v every_o one_o quake_n for_o fear_n shall_v we_o fear_v the_o shake_a sword_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o not_o the_o bloody_a sword_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n shall_v we_o resist_v he_o and_o go_v on_o though_o he_o fight_v against_o we_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n to_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o than_o he_o will_v hack_v we_o to_o piece_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o the_o same_o sword_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o pierce_v our_o heart_n to_o death_n then_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o minister_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o fight_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o contemn_v he_o again_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n not_o only_o because_o he_o once_o deliver_v it_o but_o because_o it_o daily_o proceed_v from_o he_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n then_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o call_v they_o be_v that_o mouth_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o his_o sword_n proceed_v so_o paul_n call_v they_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o then_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n use_v and_o they_o also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o same_o must_v learn_v to_o think_v reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o not_o contemn_v it_o and_o think_v it_o a_o base_a call_n for_o to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n or_o physician_n have_v not_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o minister_n have_v again_o see_v they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n minister_n must_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n christ_n will_v speak_v the_o same_o if_o he_o be_v present_a even_o as_o ambassador_n who_o deliver_v their_o master_n will_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o those_o word_n which_o they_o think_v he_o will_v himself_o which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o humane_a kind_n of_o preach_v partly_o in_o greek_a latin_a &_o english_a mingle_v with_o testimony_n and_o sentence_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o preach_v so_o neither_o do_v his_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n use_v it_o furthermore_o see_v the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o see_v a_o mortal_a man_n sinful_a like_a to_o we_o deliver_v the_o word_n that_o we_o contemn_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n so_o paul_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n who_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n beside_o see_v christ_n carry_v his_o sceptre_n in_o his_o mouth_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a he_o govern_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n publish_v and_o preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n like_o to_o us._n this_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o sword_n which_o the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n challenge_v for_o he_o will_v have_v both_o sword_n civil_a and_o ecclesiasticall_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o commandment_n let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v the_o second_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o manna_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n to_o attention_n to_o mark_v the_o thing_n propound_v the_o first_o special_a point_n what_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v with_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a hear_n but_o with_o knowledge_n faith_n belief_n and_o obedience_n in_o practice_n see_v he_o command_v this_o hear_n to_o all_o man_n we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v frequent_v sermon_n where_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v and_o teach_v by_o plain_a and_o simple_a man_n that_o they_o may_v better_o learn_v their_o duty_n at_o a_o good_a time_n man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o come_v not_o half_o a_o year_n after_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v daily_o at_o all_o lawful_a occasion_n frequent_a sermon_n and_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10._o &_o desire_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n teach_v by_o his_o mouth_n mat._n 16._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o as_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n as_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n bring_v thither_o paul_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o the_o same_o by_o god_n grace_n reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v make_v by_o it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o daily_o not_o at_o christmas_n or_o such_o time_n alone_o for_o this_o be_v to_o magnify_v those_o day_n above_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o man_n corrupt_a &_o froward_a say_v for_o themselves_o tush_o if_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v preach_v to_o we_o we_o will_v come_v but_o when_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o like_a ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o ans._n it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o preach_v to_o man_n by_o man_n like_o himself_o for_o since_o adam_n fall_n man_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n see_v but_o a_o glimmer_n of_o god_n glory_n can_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o say_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n to_o try_v man_n obedience_n and_o humility_n how_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o man_n again_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v love_n between_o man_n and_o man_n when_o one_o man_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o another_o then_o be_v they_o presumptuous_a person_n who_o dare_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n most_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o will_n again_o other_o say_v they_o have_v the_o bible_n contain_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o who_o can_v make_v better_a sermon_n than_o they_o now_o see_v they_o have_v these_o at_o hand_n they_o need_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o let_v these_o consider_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o bible_n so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o expound_v by_o man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n as_o for_o some_o other_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o have_v a_o journey_n as_o they_o say_v they_o can_v serve_v god_n on_o their_o horse_n back_o or_o in_o the_o way_n as_o well_o and_o with_o as_o good_a a_o heart_n as_o the_o best_a in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v these_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n pro._n 28._o 16._o he_o which_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a and_o if_o he_o turn_v from_o god_n god_n will_v turn_v from_o he_o and_o if_o man_n be_v weary_a
manna_n have_v power_n over_o nation_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a make_v pillar_n in_o god_n temple_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o though_o the_o 7._o son_n of_o ishai_n can_v make_v we_o captain_n of_o thousand_o yet_o that_o son_n of_o david_n will_v 27._o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a the_o second_o comely_a the_o three_o profitable_a to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v believe_v for_o he_o that_o 18._o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 38._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o i_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 8._o through_o it_o we_o be_v save_v 1._o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o in_o it_o we_o live_v we_o be_v save_v from_o satan_n justify_v before_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o it_o we_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o 9_o purify_v the_o heart_n make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o 32._o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2._o give_v entrance_n to_o grace_n 3._o access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 11._o make_v the_o elder_n well_o report_v of_o and_o each_o christian_n to_o 24._o stand_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v that_o 17._o hand_n by_o which_o we_o must_v apprehend_v christ_n that_o 16._o shield_n by_o which_o we_o resist_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o 13._o mean_v by_o which_o we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o 7._o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 12._o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o 17._o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 35._o we_o feed_v on_o he_o continual_o 8._o resist_v satan_n 13._o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v become_v profitable_a and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o quality_n that_o it_o 7._o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n 8._o make_v we_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n 13._o bold_a in_o our_o profession_n minister_v 28._o true_a joy_n 28._o give_v temporal_a blessing_n 19_o sanctify_v our_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o 24_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o word_n no_o sin_n can_v condemn_v he_o who_o have_v this_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o virtue_n can_v save_v he_o who_o want_v it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o comely_a garment_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v wear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o 13_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 15._o jacob_n be_v bless_v by_o esau_n garment_n &_o we_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n garment_n what_o we_o see_v through_o a_o green_a glass_n seem_v all_o to_o be_v green_a and_o what_o god_n see_v through_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o amiable_a we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o apparel_n not_o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n on_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o clothes_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v they_o on_o again_o or_o as_o a_o gown_n that_o we_o cast_v off_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o home_n but_o we_o must_v so_o put_v he_o on_o that_o we_o never_o put_v he_o off_o again_o we_o must_v put_v he_o on_o by_o imputation_n imitation_n infusion_n and_o profession_n by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v christ_n for_o what_o though_o a_o man_n can_v command_v the_o earth_n with_o alexander_n the_o 14._o sea_n with_o moses_n the_o 1._o fire_n with_o eliah_n and_o the_o 10._o sun_n with_o josuah_n what_o though_o he_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o 4._o solomon_n as_o wise_a as_o 23_o achitophel_n as_o strong_a as_o 16._o samson_n as_o swift_a as_o 19_o ahimaaz_n as_o beautiful_a as_o 18._o absalon_n as_o fortunate_a as_o 33._o metellus_n &_o descend_v as_o 8._o paul_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o prince_n yet_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o yea_o say_v a_o man_n have_v the_o abstinence_n of_o aristyde_v the_o innocence_n of_o photion_n the_o holiness_n of_o socrates_n the_o alm_n deed_n of_o cimon_n the_o moderation_n of_o camillus_n the_o honesty_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o both_o cato_n all_o these_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v but_o augustine_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o 10._o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v he_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n want_v he_o and_o want_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o at_z and_o after_o death_n advantage_n i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o repent_v for_o if_o we_o repentance_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v turn_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v consider_v his_o 2._o mercy_n in_o forgive_a his_o 9_o benefit_n in_o give_v his_o 5._o patience_n in_o forbear_v and_o his_o 9_o judgment_n in_o punish_v 30._o the_o word_n preach_v 3._o sin_n commit_v and_o that_o 24._o few_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n 12._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n 26._o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n 9_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 46._o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o 10._o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o 1_o comfort_n in_o death_n 7._o pray_v we_o can_v unless_o we_o repent_v and_o 2._o perish_v we_o shall_v unless_o we_o repent_v but_o bless_v shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o do_v repent_v but_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la magister_fw-la adest_fw-la this_o discourse_n follow_v will_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o present_v to_o your_o worship_n john_n send_v his_o revelation_n to_o many_o church_n and_o i_o present_v his_o epistle_n to_o many_o worthy_a personage_n 40._o and_o to_o who_o may_v i_o better_o present_v they_o they_o to_o you_o john_n be_v a_o disciple_n full_a of_o love_n and_o you_o be_v brother_n full_a of_o love_n the_o preacher_n of_o these_o lecture_n be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o but_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o many_o of_o you_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o my_o time_n worthy_a member_n of_o that_o most_o worthy_a college_n college_n with_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o i_o do_v it_o that_o time_n to_o come_v may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o one_o honourable_a root_n have_v issue_v so_o many_o profitable_a branch_n to_o the_o church_n menander_n you_o be_v six_o brethren_n as_o pillar_n of_o your_o house_n there_o be_v three_o sister_n as_o fruitful_a vine_n of_o the_o same_o wray_n one_o be_v not_o but_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o i_o know_v a_o lady_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n the_o other_o two_o be_v and_o long_o may_v they_o be_v so_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n by_o nature_n of_o one_o venture_n nation_n of_o one_o country_n grace_n of_o one_o spirit_n affection_n of_o one_o heart_n fortune_n in_o great_a favour_n and_o of_o one_o hope_v by_o your_o holy_a behaviour_n and_o 9_o concern_v brotherly_a love_n i_o need_v not_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o your_o plutarch_n scilurus_fw-la at_o his_o death_n need_v not_o teach_v you_o concord_n by_o give_v to_o each_o of_o you_o a_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n which_o can_v well_o be_v break_v whilst_o they_o be_v conjoin_v for_o you_o by_o your_o amity_n make_v yourselves_o invincible_a if_o 294_o chilo_n the_o lacedaemonian_a die_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v one_o son_n crown_v at_o olympus_n and_o at._n diagoras_n rhodius_n do_v the_o like_a when_o his_o three_o child_n get_v the_o garland_n at_o a_o wrestle_n and_o 28._o jacob_n so_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o one_o joseph_n to_o be_v advance_v great_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n how_o may_v that_o happy_a father_n of_o you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v at_o one_o time_n one_o son_n sit_v as_o high_a sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n another_o preach_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o assize_n and_o the_o three_o plead_v as_o councillor_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o great_a expectation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o 1._o wise_a son_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o may_v 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o
be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n aristotle_n can_v say_v ethni_n that_o parent_n be_v not_o bless_v unless_o they_o be_v after_o their_o death_n bless_v in_o their_o child_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o a_o father_n blessedness_n to_o see_v his_o child_n like_v to_o flourish_v when_o he_o be_v go_v nay_o of_o all_o monument_n that_o parent_n can_v leave_v behind_o they_o there_o be_v none_o as_o one_o say_v like_o to_o a_o virtuous_a son_n but_o all_o parent_n be_v not_o so_o bless_v 4._o adam_n two_o son_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o field_n 9_o abraham_n in_o one_o house_n rarum_fw-la isaak_v in_o one_o womb_n 1._o david_n in_o one_o palace_n nor_o those_o 13._o two_o brethren_n in_o the_o division_n of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o though_o concord_n among_o brethren_n especial_o such_o as_o must_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n be_v very_o rare_a yet_o do_v you_o even_o in_o this_o most_o comfortable_o agree_v you_o be_v not_o as_o simeon_n and_o levi_n romulus_n and_o remus_n eteocles_n and_o polynices_n atreus_n and_o thyestes_n aeta_n and_o perseus_n but_o as_o castor_n and_o pollux_n david_n &_o jonathan_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n and_o as_o a_o true_a friend_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o soul_n in_o two_o body_n it_o seem_v that_o as_o agrippa_z the_o brother_n of_o augustus_n be_v behold_v to_o sallust_n for_o that_o one_o sentence_n small_a thing_n increase_v by_o concord_n but_o perish_v through_o discord_n so_o you_o have_v all_o learned_a the_o same_o lesson_n as_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v once_o dismember_v they_o can_v possible_o be_v join_v again_o so_o if_o natural_a brethren_n be_v once_o unnatural_o disjoin_v no_o glue_n will_v conjoin_v they_o fast_o again_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o show_v example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o hatred_n etc._n and_o other_o have_v ease_v i_o of_o this_o pain_n now_o that_o good_a god_n who_o have_v bring_v you_o from_o one_o root_n place_v you_o in_o one_o country_n advance_v you_o to_o like_a credit_n and_o give_v you_o one_o heart_n give_v you_o also_o one_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o right_o worshipful_a i_o be_o bold_a to_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o world_n know_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v i_o desire_v not_o to_o flatter_v go_v on_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o continue_v in_o love_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o honour_v he_o who_o thus_o honour_v you_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o 〈…〉_z show_n of_o this_o world_n but_o think_v religion_n the_o best_a nobility_n and_o that_o as_o 〈…〉_z prudentius_n say_v generosa_fw-la christi_fw-la secta_fw-la nobilitat_fw-la viros_fw-la cui_fw-la quisquis_fw-la seruit_fw-la ille_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la nobilis_fw-la he_o noble_a be_v that_o come_v of_o christ_n his_o race_n who_o serve_v this_o lord_n he_o sure_o be_v not_o base_a and_o this_o make_v theodosius_n more_o to_o thank_v god_n eccles._n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a then_o a_o king_n consider_v that_o he_o must_v lose_v the_o one_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v the_o other_o now_o as_o to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o particular_a montagu_n and_o by_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n the_o despise_a ministry_n be_v not_o a_o little_a grace_v so_o for_o he_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o 20._o abraham_n to_o our_o abimelech_n a_o 12._o nathan_n to_o our_o david_n a_o 11._o jehoida_o to_o our_o joash_n 38._o a_o ebedmelech_n to_o jeremiah_n a_o 1._o elisha_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o this_o prophet_n decease_v a_o light_n in_o the_o court_n a_o trumpet_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o 2._o ahashuerosh_n may_v long_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n unto_o he_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n dicat_fw-la great_a man_n may_v not_o want_v such_o as_o will_v tell_v they_o the_o truth_n no_o son_n earthly_a alexander_n account_v a_o son_n of_o jupiter_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o a_o good_a 42._o pastor_n and_o that_o he_o may_v ever_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o wise_a solomon_n 11_o he_o that_o love_v pureness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o lip_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v his_o friend_n his_o cyrus_n will_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o verbis_fw-la bissinis_fw-la in_o silken_a word_n to_o his_o alexander_n he_o need_v not_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o sweet_a word_n or_o no_o word_n for_o if_o one_o antiochus_n may_v be_v surname_v holy_a &_o another_o good_a prince_n call_v the_o good_a king_n much_o more_o may_v he_o who_o religious_a knowledge_n surpass_v all_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v of_o this_o nation_n and_o who_o humility_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o remember_v regium_fw-la that_o he_o disser_v not_o in_o stuff_n but_o in_o use_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n i_o be_o the_o bold_a for_o that_o one_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o you_o all_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o book_n no_o man_n know_v love_v converse_v with_o and_o respect_v this_o author_n more_o than_o he_o he_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o his_o health_n visit_v he_o in_o sickness_n and_o preach_v a_o learned_a sermon_n for_o he_o at_o his_o death_n concern_v this_o author_n as_o he_o say_v of_o carthage_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v silent_a then_o say_v little_a and_o his_o worthy_a labour_n do_v speak_v enough_o for_o he_o by_o name_n that_o his_o theologicum_fw-la posthume_n dedicate_v to_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n by_o college_n a_o excellent_a divine_a in_o a_o word_n therefore_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n do_v he_o desire_v to_o profit_v other_o by_o it_o he_o think_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o of_o bernard_n in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n but_o depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o other_o he_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o as_o marcellam_fw-la hierome_n report_v of_o ambrose_n and_o bernard_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v either_o read_v or_o meditate_v or_o pray_v or_o confer_v or_o counsel_n or_o comfort_n or_o write_v or_o preach_v and_o thus_o as_o the_o consume_v emblem_n be_v of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n he_o like_o a_o wax_n candle_n in_o give_v light_n to_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n extinguish_v himself_o yet_o in_o this_o short_a time_n of_o he_o what_o art_n be_v he_o not_o a_o master_n of_o what_o virtue_n be_v he_o not_o endue_v with_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a divine_a and_o have_v this_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n write_n be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o in_o all_o country_n with_o great_a grace_n and_o profit_n then_o he_o he_o be_v peaceable_a in_o the_o church_n patient_a of_o wrong_n and_o free_a from_o ambition_n for_o as_o jerome_n say_v of_o nepotian_n aurum_fw-la calcans_fw-la schedulas_fw-la consectabatur_fw-la he_o regard_v not_o his_o purse_n but_o follow_v his_o book_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v he_o live_v in_o terra_fw-la auri_fw-la sine_fw-la auro_fw-la in_o a_o kingdom_n of_o gold_n without_o gold_n a_o excellent_a gift_n he_o have_v to_o define_v proper_o divide_v exact_o dispute_v subtle_o answer_v direct_o speak_v pithy_o and_o write_v judicial_o and_o how_o he_o preach_v if_o these_o sermon_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n what_o witness_n have_v they_o who_o often_o hear_v he_o themselves_o i_o have_v publish_v of_o his_o now_o two_o discourse_n and_o i_o only_o do_v it_o that_o these_o his_o labour_n may_v not_o perish_v i_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o but_o exceed_v great_a pain_n and_o since_o i_o understand_v that_o his_o other_o labour_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o make_v benefit_n for_o his_o child_n i_o will_v ease_v myself_o of_o the_o like_a labour_n &_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o future_a impression_n of_o this_o book_n the_o which_o how_o faithful_o i_o have_v publish_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o honest_a mind_a man_n will_v be_v hire_v to_o calumniate_v it_o thus_o as_o one_o desirous_a to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o my_o call_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n not_o forgetful_a of_o my_o friend_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o house_n which_o be_v in_o your_o father_n time_n and_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n referta_fw-la piis_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la replenish_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o leave_v a_o monument_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o you_o all_o i_o have_v as_o you_o see_v publish_v this_o exposition_n of_o seven_o epistle_n under_o your_o eight_o name_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o welcome_a to_o you_o as_o
than_o it_o may_v be_v fire_n shall_v cease_v to_o burn_v 2._o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o oven_n now_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n for_o they_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v contingent_a necessary_a by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o decree_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v necessary_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v infer_v therefore_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n for_o this_o necessity_n take_v it_o not_o away_o neither_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o rather_o dispose_v they_o and_o incline_v man_n free_a will_n second_o the_o matter_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o time_n short_o or_o quick_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a see_v thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ans._n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v short_o though_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n for_o though_o a_o thousand_o year_n seem_v a_o long_a time_n to_o man_n ere_o it_o be_v expire_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v once_o past_a it_o seem_v but_o a_o short_a time_n which_o must_v short_o come_v he_o set_v down_o these_o word_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o terrify_v all_o carnal_a and_o careless_a man_n for_o it_o foretell_v judgement_n and_o destruction_n to_o those_o which_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o their_o heart_n see_v their_o destruction_n come_v short_o and_o no_o doubt_n if_o any_o carnal_a man_n can_v lay_v this_o to_o his_o heart_n that_o judgement_n must_v come_v quick_o it_o will_v rouse_v he_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o will_v terrify_v his_o soul_n we_o here_o live_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n application_n though_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o we_o never_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o which_o be_v so_o careless_a will_v consider_v that_o destruction_n and_o judgement_n must_v come_v short_o to_o those_o which_o be_v careless_a it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n let_v these_o careless_a man_n let_v these_o consider_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v be_v on_o they_o quick_o take_v hold_v on_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a let_v the_o young_a man_n not_o run_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n 3._o lest_o the_o lord_n come_v ere_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v quick_o his_o judgement_n they_o make_v haste_n and_o be_v not_o far_o off_o they_o delay_v not_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o arm_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o persecution_n affliction_n &_o calamity_n which_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o cross_v they_o may_v be_v impatient_a and_o discourage_v but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o lord_n here_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v short_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o bear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o affliction_n on_o their_o shoulder_n but_o for_o a_o while_n a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o ease_v they_o deliver_v they_o and_o comfort_v their_o trouble_a mind_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n it_o follow_v which_o he_o send_v that_o be_v which_o revelation_n he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o s._n john_n he_o open_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n not_o rash_o but_o by_o call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v look_v we_o have_v our_o call_n and_o warrant_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n practice_v as_o here_o s._n johns_n he_o open_v not_o this_o revelation_n before_o he_o have_v special_a warrant_n so_o must_v we_o look_v for_o our_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o till_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v not_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n if_o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v there_o will_v be_v more_o conscience_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n more_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n then_o there_o be_v second_o he_o set_v down_o these_o word_n to_o get_v more_o reverence_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o this_o book_n that_o it_o may_v more_o be_v accept_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v send_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n to_o get_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o reverence_n for_o if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o withal_o send_v it_o by_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n no_o doubt_n the_o subject_n will_v receive_v it_o most_o reverent_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o god_n send_v to_o his_o church_n not_o by_o any_o but_o by_o his_o angel_n then_o this_o shall_v procure_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reverence_n see_v god_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o apostle_n s._n john_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n now_o follow_v the_o five_o argument_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v two_o first_o a_o angel_n second_o john_n the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o first_o instrument_n be_v a_o angel_n by_o who_o he_o send_v this_o revelation_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v their_o ministry_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 7._o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n daniel_n have_v many_o of_o his_o dream_n expound_v by_o a_o angel_n 8_o and_o the_o seven_o vision_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v show_v to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o gather_v not_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v worship_v they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v present_a about_o we_o and_o see_v our_o want_n but_o before_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o must_v have_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o a_o special_a promise_n that_o they_o can_v and_o will_v hear_v and_o help_v we_o else_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o the_o second_o instrument_n be_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o pen_v one_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v son_n to_o zebedeus_n kinsman_n to_o christ._n now_o to_o procure_v credit_n and_o more_o reverence_n to_o his_o revelation_n he_o describe_v himself_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o call_v himself_o his_o servant_n john_n second_o by_o a_o effect_n which_o bare_a record_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n his_o cousin_n or_o kinsman_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o which_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12._o 50._o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n he_o be_v my_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n not_o he_o which_o be_v kinsman_n or_o cousin_n but_o in_o this_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n stand_v the_o note_n of_o his_o kinsman_n and_o in_o this_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian._n have_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n christ_n mother_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v never_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n then_o by_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o great_a kindred_n to_o come_v of_o prince_n &_o noble_a blood_n but_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v ally_v and_o cousin_n to_o christ._n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v become_v new_a creature_n we_o must_v leave_v off_o our_o old_a service_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o know_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o
the_o mean_n they_o bar_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o they_o whereas_o s._n john_n will_v by_o these_o word_n bless_a etc._n etc._n draw_v man_n and_o allure_v they_o to_o to_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n we_o be_v here_o admonish_v all_o of_o we_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o they_o and_o search_v they_o as_o joh._n 5._o 39_o even_o as_o we_o will_v search_v for_o gold_n or_o some_o precious_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v fain_o find_v so_o the_o word_n import_v and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o some_o will_v say_v i_o can_v read_v i_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n s._n john_n cut_v off_o this_o excuse_n in_o the_o next_o word_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v read_v yet_o if_o he_o hear_v and_o keep_v it_o he_o be_v bless_v then_o those_o which_o can_v not_o read_v they_o they_o must_v procure_v other_o to_o read_v they_o must_v hearken_v and_o hear_v diligent_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o carry_v in_o mind_n the_o distinction_n between_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o write_n of_o man_n god_n word_n bring_v a_o man_n which_o keep_v it_o to_o happiness_n but_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o can_v not_o unless_o they_o have_v light_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o delight_v either_o to_o hear_v or_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mix_v with_o the_o word_n of_o sinful_a man_n first_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mingle_v cloth_n of_o diverse_a kind_n then_o much_o less_o will_v the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o say_n of_o erroneous_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o ancient_a second_o here_o follow_v the_o right_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a end_n why_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o happiness_n fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o when_o this_o take_v place_n that_o we_o set_v down_o this_o end_n that_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o practice_v they_o second_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o remember_v the_o thing_n we_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o this_o second_o point_n be_v principal_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v so_o as_o we_o keep_v those_o thing_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o so_o as_o we_o make_v observation_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v so_o the_o word_n import_v here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n daily_o yet_o no_o profit_n come_v thereby_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o we_o be_v only_a hearer_n we_o keep_v it_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o be_v so_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o many_o place_n luke_n 2._o 19_o mary_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o ponder_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 8._o david_n he_o hide_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o heart_n luke_n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o james_n 1._o 21._o we_o must_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o where_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o ciens_fw-la or_o graft_v which_o be_v set_v into_o a_o stock_n so_o the_o word_n be_v ingraft_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o it_o must_v abide_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v this_o word_n word_n we_o must_v first_o learn_v the_o element_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o catechism_n both_o old_a and_o young_a must_v learn_v they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o a_o man_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o learn_v not_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o especial_o age_a folk_n hear_v the_o word_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o never_o profit_n but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v always_o learning_n yet_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o to_o learn_v those_o principle_n of_o religion_n those_o first_o seed_n without_o which_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o and_o keep_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v those_o thing_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v we_o must_v con_v our_o part_n before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o rush_v on_o god_n ordinance_n without_o preparation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o people_n offer_v sacrifice_n 6._o they_o must_v sanctify_v themselves_o so_o we_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o prepare_v ourselves_o reverent_o now_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v do_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o that_o supper_n be_v only_o a_o visible_a word_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o audible_a word_n when_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n 19_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o three_o day_n before_o so_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o law_n expound_v we_o must_v sanctify_v ourselves_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o hear_v it_o word_n this_o preparation_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v put_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o by-thought_n all_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o we_o must_v set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n ezra_n 7._o to_o look_v in_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n withal_o we_o must_v make_v our_o carne_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o will_n soften_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v our_o ear_n attentive_a as_o lidia_n be_v and_o also_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o embrace_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v humble_a heart_n else_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o word_n nor_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n 11._o that_o be_v which_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n trouble_v and_o touch_v with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n which_o have_v contite_n break_a and_o bruise_a heart_n but_o in_o the_o proud_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o hole_n in_o it_o for_o the_o word_n to_o lie_v in_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o self-love_n and_o pride_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v a_o honest_a heart_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v our_o heart_n touch_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o must_v be_v honest_a heart_n 15._o good_a heart_n such_o as_o be_v not_o purpose_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a but_o whole_o purpose_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o unchaste_a or_o wicked_a heart_n with_o mind_n to_o leave_v all_o sin_n but_o yet_o to_o live_v in_o some_o one_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v a_o believe_a heart_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o old_a jew_n hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o profit_v they_o not_o because_o they_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n where_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o vessel_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v both_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n and_o these_o must_v be_v mingle_v together_o it_o must_v be_v temper_v by_o faith_n &_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o to_o believe_v true_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o promise_v pronounce_v for_o the_o true_a believer_n but_o incredulity_n be_v when_o we_o except_v the_o curse_n against_o sin_n as_o not_o pertain_v to_o we_o and_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n and_o oblivion_n so_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v well_o and_o easy_o remember_v it_o we_o must_v have_v hear_v heart_n beside_o these_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v have_v new_a ear_n pierce_v we_o
the_o second_o sense_n here_o where_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n or_o god_n incarnate_a the_o mediator_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o might_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n as_o earthly_a kingdom_n do_v but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o stand_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o law_n they_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v his_o privilege_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o dint_n of_o sword_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n which_o carry_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o mouth_n even_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o rule_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n esa._n 11._o that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n conscience_n prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o can_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n none_o so_o high_a which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n second_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o not_o only_o have_v he_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n but_o also_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o break_v his_o law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v they_o what_o they_o may_v be_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v none_o can_v control_v he_o revel_v 3._o 7._o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o life_n and_o save_v they_o or_o else_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o so_o destroy_v they_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o be_v far_o above_o they_o we_o must_v then_o with_o all_o fear_n &_o tremble_a reverence_n his_o high_a majesty_n we_o reverence_v king_n on_o earth_n show_v great_a dutifulnesse_n to_o they_o then_o what_o reverence_n owe_v we_o to_o he_o which_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o reverence_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o all_o majesty_n we_o must_v show_v our_o reverence_n to_o this_o prince_n by_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o tremble_a and_o believe_v heart_n reverent_o and_o with_o conscience_n we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v his_o high_a name_n into_o our_o mouth_n without_o great_a reverence_n the_o very_a king_n must_v show_v reverence_n unto_o this_o king_n of_o king_n but_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n do_v show_v what_o little_a reverence_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v his_o name_n in_o our_o mouth_n at_o every_o word_n to_o profane_v the_o same_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o in_o jest_n and_o without_o all_o reverence_n we_o toss_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n 2._o we_o must_v give_v he_o absolute_a obedience_n prince_n must_v be_v obey_v so_o far_o as_o they_o obey_v he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v without_o exception_n absolute_o and_o not_o only_o absolute_o but_o willing_o must_v he_o be_v obey_v and_o without_o compulsion_n free_o yea_o personal_o perpetual_o and_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n man_n they_o will_v say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o prince_n that_o we_o therefore_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n we_o must_v do_v he_o absolute_a obedience_n do_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o no_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o now_o this_o duty_n and_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o must_v be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n 3._o all_o prince_n king_n &_o potentate_n must_v do_v he_o service_n for_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o he_o psal._n 2._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v inward_o reverence_n and_o outward_o obey_v he_o this_o their_o subjection_n must_v be_v show_v to_o christ_n their_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o must_v make_v and_o frame_v their_o law_n after_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o must_v make_v law_n exercise_v judgement_n keep_v court_n assize_n begin_v and_o end_v and_o continue_v war_n by_o his_o commandment_n and_o see_v all_o king_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o they_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n so_o david_n say_v thy_o law_n o_o lord_n be_v my_o counsellor_n psal._n 119._o 24._o if_o christ_n be_v sovereign_a king_n 4._o and_o above_o all_o other_o king_n than_o all_o other_o must_v plant_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n else_o how_o can_v they_o show_v they_o be_v christ_n subject_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o list_v 23._o and_o this_o be_v show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n for_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v ready_a he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o his_o supper_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n see_v christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n 5._o and_o no_o man_n have_v this_o privilege_n but_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o king_n on_o earth_n they_o in_o their_o dominion_n be_v sovereign_a king_n over_o all_o person_n &_o cause_n because_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o so_o they_o be_v under_o he_o king_n and_o have_v supremacy_n in_o their_o kingdom_n then_o we_o see_v the_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n to_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o room_n over_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n 6._o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n or_o cross_n see_v that_o though_o the_o tyrant_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rage_n and_o bend_v their_o force_n to_o hurt_v we_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o king_n above_o they_o all_o who_o can_v stay_v and_o bridle_v they_o and_o if_o he_o please_v confound_v and_o bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v for_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o where_o they_o be_v the_o thick_a and_o will_v do_v most_o malice_n and_o can_v do_v to_o they_o as_o please_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n description_n by_o his_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o work_n the_o first_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o love_v we_o the_o second_o in_o these_o which_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n the_o other_o two_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n which_o follow_v which_o love_v us._n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o proportion_n all_o other_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v three_o degree_n love_n the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o general_a love_n whereby_o he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o this_o love_n be_v common_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o love_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o become_v a_o redeemer_n for_o mankind_n not_o for_o any_o other_o
this_o book_n to_o make_v they_o read_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o now_o all_o of_o we_o will_v say_v god_n love_v i_o and_o have_v pardon_v my_o sin_n in_o christ_n then_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n again_o to_o he_o in_o take_v delight_n in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o god_n have_v love_v we_o we_o must_v then_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o love_n again_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o do_v he_o obedience_n rom._n 12._o in_o regard_n of_o recompense_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n shed_v out_o and_o show_v unto_o us._n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n even_o his_o father_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o three_o action_n work_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n he_o have_v make_v every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n better_a to_o understand_v these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o they_o four_o point_n first_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n second_o when_o they_o be_v make_v namely_o have_v make_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a note_v that_o true_a believer_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n three_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v not_o create_v such_o neither_o bear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o such_o four_o to_o who_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n first_o our_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o head_n first_o king_n second_o priest_n they_o be_v call_v king_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o most_o believer_n on_o earth_n be_v base_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v they_o this_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v king_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n 31._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v interest_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o because_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o conqueror_n of_o all_o these_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n hell_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n second_o because_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v interest_n into_o it_o and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o happiness_n for_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n grace_n for_o grace_n glory_n for_o glory_n felicity_n and_o happiness_n for_o glory_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n three_o because_o they_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n except_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o they_o god_n and_o we_o have_v interest_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o christ._n ob._n but_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o all_o his_o member_n how_o do_v they_o differ_v answ._n in_o two_o point_n first_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o a_o king_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o his_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n in_o his_o son_n so_o that_o our_o right_n to_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n second_o christ_n he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o over_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v absolute_a king_n over_o all_o and_o have_v his_o regiment_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o can_v by_o his_o word_n bind_v they_o but_o his_o member_n they_o be_v not_o universal_a king_n for_o they_o have_v not_o superiority_n above_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o absolute_a king_n as_o he_o be_v neither_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o they_o participate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o dignity_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v priest_n in_o that_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v eternal_o to_o serve_v and_o praise_v he_o christ_n he_o be_v priest_n so_o be_v we_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v difference_n first_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o external_a and_o real_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o offer_v up_o a_o true_a real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o we_o we_o be_v not_o real_a and_o external_a priest_n but_o spiritual_a offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n have_v this_o privilege_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o real_a corporal_a and_o substantial_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o do_v not_o so_o when_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o alm_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o a_o corporal_a sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a every_o way_n again_o note_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a priest_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n but_o we_o be_v imperfect_a do_v offer_v up_o a_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n taint_v and_o blemish_v with_o sin_n but_o accept_v as_o perfect_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n second_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v degree_n as_o first_o to_o give_v one_o title_n to_o it_o second_o to_o give_v he_o possession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o give_v one_o title_n only_o so_o god_n child_n they_o have_v the_o right_n give_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o in_o the_o give_n of_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o possession_n second_o the_o full_a enjoy_n and_o perfect_a possession_n so_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n 27._o which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o which_o have_v these_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o they_o the_o second_o part_n and_o degree_n be_v after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o accomplish_v there_o and_o as_o we_o be_v king_n in_o this_o world_n so_o we_o must_v be_v priest_n too_o in_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n have_v make_v us._n true_a believer_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n not_o by_o nature_n neither_o bear_v such_o nor_o by_o creation_n or_o birth_n or_o blood_n be_v they_o such_o or_o by_o any_o other_o privilege_n they_o have_v from_o man_n how_o then_o as_o earthly_a king_n and_o priest_n be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a the_o king_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o a_o solemn_a call_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o a_o solemn_a election_n so_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v spiritual_a by_o a_o divine_a call_n in_o which_o calling_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n give_v his_o member_n right_a to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o regiment_n sustain_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o part_n and_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o both_o redound_v to_o they_o whole_o and_o this_o right_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o promise_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v give_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o he_o give_v they_o this_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o member_n and_o he_o impart_v it_o to_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n second_o in_o the_o appoint_v of_o king_n
none_o except_v shall_v come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a &_o rot_a in_o their_o grave_n shall_v rise_v and_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v and_o be_v tell_v that_o when_o he_o rise_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o dead_a father_n and_o mother_n or_o his_o dear_a friend_n this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o so_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o again_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o which_o lie_v dead_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o enjoy_v not_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o friend_n above_o all_o friend_n who_o shall_v give_v we_o not_o only_a life_n and_o motion_n but_o eternal_a life_n with_o his_o own_o majesty_n 19_o this_o be_v job_n comfort_v that_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o redeemer_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o &_o to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o shall_v will_n they_o will_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n and_o then_o look_v on_o he_o who_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n contemn_v and_o this_o consideration_n may_v serve_v to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n which_o have_v not_o begin_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n we_o think_v when_o we_o die_v all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n to_o follow_v but_o though_o we_o lie_v rot_v in_o our_o grave_n a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n yet_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o look_v upon_o our_o judge_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n then_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o prepare_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o appear_v and_o behold_v this_o judge_n no_o doubt_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v thus_o appear_v it_o will_v move_v we_o to_o repent_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o then_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n shall_v look_v on_o he_o and_o those_o who_o want_v they_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v they_o restore_v it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o divine_n that_o the_o elect_v have_v all_o their_o sense_n and_o other_o defect_n restore_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o wicked_a too_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o power_n sense_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n restore_v the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o blind_a shall_v see_v this_o judge_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o glory_n to_o they_o see_v it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o punishment_n for_o the_o more_o sense_n they_o have_v they_o have_v the_o more_o punishment_n because_o we_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o sense_n even_o of_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o this_o be_v add_v first_o to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v no_o power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o any_o man_n or_o monarch_n can_v free_v we_o from_o appear_v for_o if_o any_o can_v escape_v than_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o prevail_v most_o against_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v escape_v his_o judgement_n for_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o judge_n &_o be_v summon_v before_o his_o majesty_n for_o though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o before_o his_o bar_n 2_o to_o show_v the_o case_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n namely_o that_o such_o woe_n and_o misery_n befall_v they_o as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o they_o never_o dream_v he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o to_o eternal_a death_n 3_o to_o show_v the_o rueful_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o will_v show_v rigour_n upon_o they_o and_o justice_n without_o all_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o pierce_v he_o but_o of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n because_o all_o such_o do_v by_o their_o sin_n as_o sword_n and_o spear_n wound_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n 10._o as_o the_o soldier_n do_v these_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o jew_n which_o pierce_v christ_n as_o judas_n which_o betray_v christ_n &_o as_o the_o soldier_n which_o gore_a his_o side_n out_o of_o these_o word_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o the_o wound_n and_o scar_n which_o here_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o infirmity_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v these_o but_o rather_o a_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v hence_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v pierce_v and_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v they_o see_v his_o wound_n many_o shall_v see_v king_n and_o queen_n who_o they_o crown_v in_o this_o world_n ergo_fw-la as_o king_n and_o queen_n so_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o father_n &_o mother_n therefore_o as_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o many_o shall_v see_v christ_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o pierce_v it_o be_v no_o good_a collection_n nor_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v for_o he_o that_o be_v before_o or_o over_o he_o here_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n especial_o in_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n s._n john_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o tribe_n so_o math._n 25._o set_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n note_v that_o they_o which_o repent_v not_o of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n shall_v wail_v and_o mourn_v and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o for_o he_o before_o he_o or_o over_o he_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v with_o exceed_a lamentation_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n but_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o want_v all_o help_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o shall_v mourn_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n use_v and_o for_o that_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o get_v our_o sin_n pardon_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v reconcile_v when_o the_o last_o day_n come_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n no_o way_n to_o escape_v no_o time_n of_o grace_n to_o repent_v if_o the_o door_n be_v once_o shut_v we_o must_v stand_v without_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n to_o we_o to_o make_v our_o eye_n start_v out_o of_o our_o head_n a_o day_n of_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n then_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n so_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v his_o will_n and_o word_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o wail_v and_o mourn_v but_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n the_o devil_n steal_v not_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o one_o lesson_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a which_o he_o will_v most_o labour_n for_o to_o do_v see_v what_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v it_o lie_v asleep_a here_o while_o a_o man_n live_v it_o never_o trouble_v he_o but_o in_o
of_o great_a superstition_n s._n john_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v all_o company_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v they_o then_o the_o life_n of_o those_o which_o voluntary_o leave_v all_o company_n of_o man_n live_v in_o cloister_n and_o secret_a place_n can_v be_v a_o life_n of_o perfection_n but_o of_o all_o imperfection_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o see_v s._n john_n be_v banish_v 2._o and_o here_o receive_v his_o vision_n we_o see_v that_o those_o which_o honour_n god_n he_o will_v honour_v they_o for_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v than_o which_o what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o to_o hurt_v he_o yet_o then_o because_o it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n god_n do_v most_o honour_n he_o in_o reveal_v to_o he_o these_o vision_n so_o when_o joseph_n be_v sell_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o most_o dishonour_v of_o they_o than_o god_n exalt_v he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o daniel_n who_o when_o he_o be_v most_o dishonour_v of_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o god_n child_n 2._o they_o which_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o 2_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o isle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o call_v a_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o all_o natural_a man_n as_o domitian_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n hate_v all_o that_o profess_v god_n hate_v his_o word_n they_o can_v abide_v it_o for_o s._n john_n a_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n a_o famous_a man_n for_o gift_n a_o singular_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v hunt_v nay_o banish_a not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o have_v be_v see_v in_o all_o heathen_a emperor_n yea_o and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n hate_v the_o word_n yet_o though_o they_o hate_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o word_n it_o win_v they_o and_o have_v take_v place_n in_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o love_v it_o which_o show_v that_o the_o word_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v not_o some_o divine_a power_n in_o it_o it_o can_v never_o make_v such_o man_n to_o love_v it_o by_o grace_n which_o hate_v it_o by_o nature_n for_o no_o word_n of_o man_n can_v make_v a_o man_n which_o hate_v the_o same_o to_o love_v it_o but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v john_n be_v banish_v for_o god_n word_n use_v all_o minister_n be_v to_o cast_v their_o account_n to_o make_v a_o reckon_n that_o they_o may_v and_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n nay_o banishment_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o the_o principal_a founder_n and_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v that_o can_v be_v avoid_v of_o they_o which_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n christ_n he_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o this_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v even_o accurse_v when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o luk._n 6._o 26._o they_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v all_o think_v well_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o fear_v if_o all_o man_n like_v of_o they_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o witness_v bear_v that_o be_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o procure_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a now_o he_o add_v after_o the_o other_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n how_o to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o righteousness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v for_o what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v most_o hate_a and_o persecute_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v partly_o natural_a the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n 3._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n in_o which_o there_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n he_o hate_v this_o part_n most_o of_o all_o and_o labour_v man_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o law_n so_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o force_n &_o might_n he_o use_v sophistry_n and_o deceit_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ._n then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a use_v see_v he_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v it_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o we_o must_v labour_v as_o much_o to_o know_v it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o ignorance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o ten_o verse_n be_v two_o circumstance_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o number_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v this_o vision_n and_o give_v of_o it_o to_o john_n namely_o in_o a_o trance_n the_o second_o or_o four_o the_o time_n on_o that_o lord_n day_n or_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v he_o receive_v this_o vision_n in_o a_o trance_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o be_v by_o the_o mighty_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o a_o trance_n this_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o prophecy_n with_o other_o as_o with_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n who_o when_o he_o receive_v any_o vision_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o understand_v this_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o a_o trance_n be_v second_o the_o end_n of_o it_o a_o trance_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n spirit_n ergo_fw-la not_o of_o the_o constellation_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v not_o every_o work_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v alter_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n john_n say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o action_n consist_v in_o two_o action_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n in_o procure_v a_o trance_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v a_o man_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n whereby_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v benumb_v so_o gen._n 15._o 12._o when_o god_n renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o be_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n the_o sense_n all_o be_v benumb_v only_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n work_v the_o other_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v on_o the_o mind_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v enlighten_v it_o with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v in_o other_o ecstasy_n and_o trance_n 10._o as_o that_o of_o peter_n his_o mind_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n then_o a_o trance_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n whereby_o both_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o enlighten_v with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v now_o follow_v the_o end_n of_o a_o trance_n the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o trance_n in_o receive_v any_o vision_n be_v that_o as_o s._n john_n here_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v not_o invent_v of_o themselves_o but_o
on_o the_o sea_n yet_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o must_v pray_v fast_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o vision_n then_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o pray_v and_o fast_v here_o be_v a_o comfort_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o when_o man_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o jam._n 4._o john_n a_o worthy_a apostle_n be_v in_o banishment_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o so_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n than_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o us._n but_o if_o we_o draw_v ourselves_o back_o from_o he_o he_o draw_v back_o from_o us._n this_o than_o shall_v move_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o draw_v as_o near_o he_o as_o can_v be_v then_o he_o will_v come_v and_o show_v his_o goodness_n to_o us._n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o his_o goodness_n be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v after_o the_o four_o circumstance_n the_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v two_o first_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o vision_n the_o entrance_n be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n behind_o i_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o vision_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o preparation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v s._n john_n more_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o mark_v thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v which_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v john_n be_v a_o voice_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o have_v common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o will_n do_v send_v a_o voice_n before_o to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v his_o will_n so_o when_o he_o will_v give_v the_o covenant_n to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o let_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a and_o to_o hide_v himself_o after_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o give_v the_o covenant_n to_o he_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 6._o first_o he_o send_v a_o voice_n in_o a_o mighty_a thunder_n lightning_z and_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n after_o he_o declare_v the_o law_n to_o he_o 1._o sam._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v to_o samuel_n he_o send_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o three_o time_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o plain_o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n so_o common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o prophet_n he_o prepare_v they_o by_o a_o voice_n so_o to_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o with_o this_o most_o famous_a apostle_n use_v when_o he_o receive_v his_o will_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v first_o prepare_v then_o much_o more_o we_o which_o be_v sinful_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o those_o grace_n he_o have_v of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o be_v so_o far_o short_a in_o ordinary_a gift_n we_o must_v much_o more_o be_v prepare_v that_o our_o understanding_n and_o memory_n may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o hear_v know_v and_o remember_v god_n will_v and_o word_n declare_v to_o us._n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o increase_v not_o in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o knowledge_n after_o long_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v because_o we_o come_v unprepared_a without_o look_v that_o our_o understanding_n &_o memory_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n the_o voice_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n behind_o i_o not_o before_o he_o but_o behind_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o he_o for_o man_n most_o mark_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v as_o of_o a_o sudden_a behind_o they_o so_o this_o come_n sudden_o behind_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o more_o earnest_a attention_n a_o great_a voice_n three_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n not_o only_o a_o great_a voice_n but_o full_a of_o power_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n now_o he_o utter_v these_o to_o stir_v up_o more_o attention_n in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o ordinary_a voice_n or_o a_o small_a voice_n it_o will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v stir_v he_o but_o be_v a_o great_a powerful_a sudden_a and_o a_o strange_a voice_n it_o can_v not_o but_o make_v he_o very_o attentive_a see_v he_o use_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o attention_n in_o john_n a_o worthy_a apostle_n then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o we_o see_v we_o in_o all_o gift_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n inferior_a to_o the_o least_o apostle_n see_v we_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o our_o sense_n not_o so_o sharp_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o seek_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o that_o which_o which_o be_v speak_v 16._o and_o as_o lydia_n do_v we_o must_v employ_v all_o our_o diligence_n to_o make_v we_o attentive_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v without_o fruit_n be_v because_o we_o hear_v it_o without_o attention_n and_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o enemy_n of_o attention_n the_o first_o be_v by-thought_n when_o a_o man_n bring_v his_o body_n but_o his_o mind_n go_v about_o his_o farm_n or_o worldly_a riches_n about_o a_o journey_n or_o bargain_n or_o some_o worldly_a affair_n 8._o these_o by-thought_n be_v thorn_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o grow_v for_o man_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o can_v see_v how_o one_o point_n depend_v and_o hang_v on_o another_o but_o their_o memory_n and_o understanding_n be_v hinder_v the_o second_o enemy_n be_v dulness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o we_o come_v heavy_a and_o sleepy_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o spend_v that_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v employ_v in_o hear_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sleep_v but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n fruitful_a to_o we_o we_o must_v shake_v off_o this_o drowsiness_n be_v affect_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o greediness_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v heavy_a and_o sleepy_a into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n especial_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o great_a matter_n or_o the_o give_n of_o he_o some_o great_a benefit_n he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o disloyalty_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n have_v no_o better_a effect_n in_o we_o but_o that_o after_o long_o preach_v and_o teach_v we_o be_v as_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o we_o be_v be_v because_o we_o come_v not_o prepare_v contrary_o if_o we_o come_v prepare_v the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n knowledge_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 11._o before_o he_o describe_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o this_o preparation_n by_o the_o place_n second_o the_o quality_n a_o great_a voice_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o these_o word_n he_o proceed_v further_a to_o describe_v this_o voice_n in_o this_o eleven_o verse_n &_o set_v down_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o a_o testimony_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v all_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o the_o testimony_n in_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n before_o in_o which_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o before_o a_o comparison_n namely_o as_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n so_o i_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o all_o thing_n because_o before_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o after_o i_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o
subsist_v these_o word_n prove_v the_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n allege_v they_o be_v to_o certify_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o testimony_n namely_o i_o which_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o god_n therefore_o the_o thing_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o be_v from_o god_n even_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1._o which_o be_o god_n equal_a to_o my_o father_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n note_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n but_o withal_o to_o certify_v his_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o as_o here_o he_o tell_v john_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o so_o he_o reveal_v not_o only_o his_o will_n but_o withal_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o act._n 10._o peter_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o withal_o the_o lord_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o when_o christ_n preach_v his_o father_n will_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o sâ—ales_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o will_n but_o withal_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o will_n this_o first_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a till_o we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o though_o certain_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v certain_a to_o us._n but_o we_o must_v here_o know_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o child_n but_o withal_o use_v mean_n to_o certify_v man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o even_o to_o man_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o same_o â—_o this_o confute_v all_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v as_o they_o think_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n see_v man_n opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o one_o can_v tell_v who_o speak_v the_o truth_n indeed_o we_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v stand_v sure_a and_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v man_n out_o of_o it_o to_o learn_v his_o will_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o commandment_n that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v two_o part_n first_o s._n john_n must_v write_v the_o thing_n he_o receive_v second_o he_o must_v send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n now_o the_o lord_n command_v john_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o must_v set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o banishment_n and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o he_o must_v write_v these_o in_o a_o book_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o they_o second_o he_o must_v not_o only_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n but_o send_v they_o to_o these_o seven_o church_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o the_o cruel_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n second_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v these_o book_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n first_o because_o it_o publish_v the_o word_n second_o because_o she_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o also_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o that_o these_o church_n may_v keep_v publish_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v send_v they_o write_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v use_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v a_o excellent_a help_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o edify_v the_o same_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v command_v john_n to_o send_v this_o book_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n this_o confute_v first_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a &_o inky_a letter_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v turn_v any_o way_n second_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o look_v for_o revelation_n contemn_v the_o write_a word_n but_o see_v the_o lord_n bid_v he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n we_o may_v learn_v 2._o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o other_o scripture_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whether_o it_o be_v public_a or_o private_a and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o use_v as_o god_n ordinance_n with_o reverence_n and_o good_a conscience_n indeed_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o begin_v faith_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o public_o and_o private_o have_v his_o proper_a use_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n yea_o to_o increase_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o us._n write_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n may_v be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n s._n john_n a_o famous_a apostle_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n which_o he_o give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o which_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o banishment_n yet_o be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v sure_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o john_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o these_o seven_o place_n be_v seven_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n in_o which_o be_v plant_v seven_o most_o excellent_a church_n of_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n here_o be_v name_v one_o by_o one_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o 12._o here_o be_v his_o preparation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n when_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o i_o be_v loud_a and_o great_a i_o turn_v to_o see_v he_o which_o deliver_v it_o to_o i_o in_o the_o preparation_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o mean_n to_o move_v john_n to_o attention_n namely_o a_o voice_n second_o the_o end_n to_o make_v he_o attentive_a and_o to_o enjoin_v he_o his_o duty_n namely_o to_o write_v and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o preparation_n which_o be_v that_o he_o turn_v back_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o loud_a and_o great_a voice_n to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v which_o give_v the_o voice_n by_o this_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o duty_n for_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n which_o give_v the_o voice_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n s._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n and_o then_o he_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v so_o must_v we_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n ready_a to_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o run_v from_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v by_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v run_v on_o in_o another_o way_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o turn_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o way_n confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o so_o
pharaoh_n butler_n who_o promise_v joseph_n to_o remember_v he_o be_v promote_v to_o honour_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o after_o be_v exalt_v in_o pharaoh_n house_n forget_v he_o gen._n 40._o but_o christ_n he_o be_v still_o now_o as_o ready_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o us._n then_o we_o must_v imitate_v christ_n use_v and_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v up_o luk._n 12._o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n to_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n daily_o yea_o every_o day_n make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o die_v or_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o any_o time_n but_o we_o never_o think_v of_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o no_o good_a thing_n we_o never_o think_v of_o death_n till_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n oh_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o become_v good_a follower_n of_o christ_n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v up_o ready_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n about_o the_o pap_n not_o the_o belly_n but_o breast_n some_o think_v and_o not_o unfit_o to_o show_v that_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v most_o perfect_a range_v in_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o sin_n but_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o with_o full_a measure_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o his_o head_n as_o white_a as_o wool_n now_o s._n john_n describe_v christ_n by_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n first_o his_o head_n be_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n or_o snow_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v eternal_a he_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 9_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n begin_v he_o be_v before_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o hoariness_n and_o whiteness_n of_o the_o old_a gray_a head_n use_v to_o set_v out_o his_o eternity_n and_o ever-being_a he_o will_v show_v the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o age_a man_n of_o the_o old_a gray_a head_a man_n which_o other_o young_a want_n and_o for_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o old_a gray_a head_n to_o almond_n tree_n which_o be_v always_o white_a eccles._n 12._o 5._o and_o prou._n 16._o 31._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o silver_n crown_n not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o make_v and_o place_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o age_a man_n head_n this_o excellency_n of_o the_o hoary_a head_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o person_n the_o image_n of_o god_n eternity_n before_o all_o young_a man_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o show_v god_n eternity_n to_o man_n namely_o in_o this_o old_a and_o white_a head_n of_o he_o now_o see_v the_o age_a man_n have_v this_o excellency_n above_o young_a man_n he_o must_v be_v reverence_v young_a man_n must_v rise_v to_o he_o levit._n 19_o and_o we_o must_v in_o their_o hoary_a head_n learn_v the_o image_n of_o god_n eternity_n they_o which_o be_v such_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n have_v this_o excellency_n above_o other_o they_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n which_o know_v the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n show_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o age_a man_n which_o be_v father_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o they_o must_v exceed_v other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n god_n be_v holy_a they_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o they_o must_v see_v they_o bear_v his_o image_n above_o other_o go_v before_o young_a man_n in_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n prou._n 16._o 31._o compare_v old_a age_n to_o a_o silver_n crown_v join_v with_o righteousness_n which_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o old_a age_n indeed_o be_v a_o glorious_a ornament_n then_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o old_a age_n be_v no_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o nor_o dishonour_n but_o a_o ornament_n and_o commendation_n but_o alas_o miserable_a be_v our_o day_n when_o young_a man_n excel_v old_a in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o as_o the_o age_a must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o preferment_n and_o excellency_n so_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o in_o wisdom_n knowledge_n experience_n and_o godliness_n and_o if_o in_o these_o which_o wear_v the_o silver_n crown_n on_o their_o head_n there_o be_v find_v sin_n abound_v and_o looseness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v much_o more_o dishonour_n in_o they_o then_o the_o young_a though_o in_o neither_o commendable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o old_a man_n to_o say_v their_o memory_n conceit_n and_o knowledge_n fail_v they_o for_o this_o show_v they_o have_v live_v a_o bad_a and_o loose_a life_n and_o mis-spend_v their_o young_a age_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v that_o with_o their_o silver_n crown_v on_o their_o head_n they_o may_v have_v a_o silver_n life_n in_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n s._n john_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v christ_n in_o vision_n by_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n now_o in_o handle_v these_o part_n though_o no_o man_n can_v set_v down_o certain_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o every_o point_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v these_o to_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o show_v that_o our_o mediator_n be_v of_o a_o most_o pierce_a sharp_a and_o quick_a sight_n so_o that_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o earth_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v fiery_a and_o pierce_a eye_n and_o as_o fire_n enter_v and_o pierce_v all_o metal_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o fiery_a eye_n pierce_v into_o the_o substance_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o sharp_a of_o sight_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o whole_a church_n see_v all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o his_o child_n see_v christ_n be_v of_o so_o pierce_a and_o fiery_a a_o sight_n 1._o that_o he_o see_v the_o very_a secret_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v have_v care_v not_o only_o of_o our_o word_n and_o action_n but_o of_o order_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n for_o christ_n pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o see_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v they_o be_v in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v they_o it_o be_v true_a thought_n and_o inward_a affection_n with_o man_n bear_v no_o action_n because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o see_v the_o least_o inclination_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o keep_v court_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o for_o word_n and_o action_n but_o for_o thought_n and_o affection_n therefore_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o be_v well_o order_v and_o so_o of_o christ_n approve_v that_o for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v christ_n he_o see_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o very_a inclination_n 2._o then_o we_o must_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v indeed_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o though_o we_o can_v blear_v man_n eye_n with_o outward_a profession_n and_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v fiery_a and_o pierce_a eye_n and_o see_v our_o heart_n and_o how_o we_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o be_v not_o indeed_o that_o we_o seem_v outward_o to_o be_v yet_o man_n must_v stay_v and_o suspend_v their_o rash_a judgement_n and_o not_o for_o the_o profess_v of_o religion_n judge_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o god_n alone_o search_v their_o heart_n second_o he_o be_v thus_o describe_v to_o show_v he_o be_v full_a of_o anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n in_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o word_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o a_o judge_n &_o in_o indignation_n will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n even_o upon_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o
father_n will_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o church_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o us._n and_o his_o face_n shine_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n perform_v two_o duty_n to_o man_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o drive_v away_o darkness_n to_o take_v away_o the_o night_n and_o bring_v the_o day_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malach._n 3_o he_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v dispel_v darkness_n and_o enlighten_v his_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 1._o first_o when_o the_o day_n daw_v we_o set_v open_a our_o door_n and_o window_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n he_o send_v light_a he_o shine_v clear_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n then_o we_o must_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o window_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o receive_v his_o light_n and_o comfort_n into_o us._n see_v christ_n give_v light_a by_o his_o word_n we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o life_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o that_o light_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n go_v through_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o darkness_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n he_o shine_v as_o a_o blaze_a torch_n we_o must_v then_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n by_o direction_n of_o this_o light_n we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o way_n have_v our_o eye_n fix_v in_o this_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o direction_n end_n the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o warm_v and_o comfort_v dead_a and_o cold_a body_n and_o to_o revive_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o spring_n time_n it_o revive_v those_o creature_n which_o before_o be_v as_o dead_a with_o cold_a so_o christ_n give_v not_o only_a light_n but_o life_n he_o give_v spiritual_a comfort_n to_o body_n freeze_v for_o cold_a he_o comfort_v they_o &_o revive_v they_o by_o his_o spiritual_a heat_n and_o for_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n comfort_v our_o cold_a and_o freeze_a heart_n in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n then_o we_o must_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v by_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n of_o christ._n as_o man_n will_v in_o winter_n go_v into_o the_o sun_n to_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o beam_n so_o must_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o sunshine_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o beam_n may_v stream_n upon_o we_o plenteous_o to_o have_v life_n convey_v to_o our_o benumb_a and_o dead_a conscience_n we_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v honour_n riches_n preferment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o psa._n 44._o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o mercy_n to_o have_v he_o quicken_v our_o dead_a heart_n with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v die_v ourselves_o ere_o we_o can_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v first_o be_v kill_v ere_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a if_o we_o will_v live_v to_o god_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o cut_v up_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o our_o corruption_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o we_o to_o ransack_v our_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v thrust_v to_o the_o hilt_n that_o so_o it_o may_v divide_v between_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o flesh_n pare_v off_o all_o the_o rot_a flesh_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v kill_v to_o ourselves_o &_o discourage_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v alive_a to_o god_n a_o body_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a for_o cold_a be_v the_o most_o capable_a of_o heat_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o warm_v and_o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o his_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o which_o if_o we_o have_v though_o we_o have_v neither_o honour_n riches_n nor_o preferment_n yet_o we_o have_v enough_o and_o if_o we_o want_v that_o heat_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v nothing_o the_o three_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o discover_v all_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o night_n nothing_o appear_v all_o have_v one_o form_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v with_o his_o light_n all_o thing_n appear_v and_o a_o man_n may_v in_o the_o beam_n see_v the_o very_a mote_n so_o christ_n the_o chief_a sun_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v discover_v all_o nothing_o so_o secret_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o nothing_o so_o close_o which_o his_o eye_n see_v not_o he_o know_v and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v discover_v all_o man_n action_n yea_o their_o secret_a thought_n see_v christ_n know_v all_o our_o thought_n use_v so_o as_o he_o can_v make_v they_o manifest_v and_o open_a note_v that_o though_o we_o may_v live_v so_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o our_o hypocrisy_n yet_o christ_n see_v our_o deal_n &_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v manifest_a to_o our_o eye_n so_o our_o action_n be_v clear_a to_o his_o eye_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n that_o we_o do_v or_o think_v nothing_o but_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n for_o we_o can_v blind_v his_o eye_n but_o he_o see_v it_o even_o as_o clear_o as_o we_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o man_n of_o occupation_n will_v consider_v this_o that_o all_o their_o action_n be_v clear_a to_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o commit_v so_o much_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n practise_v of_o we_o daily_o as_o there_o be_v and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o 18._o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a in_o these_o seventeen_o &_o eighteen_o verse_n john_n proceed_v to_o describe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o god_n give_v he_o a_o vision_n by_o other_o argument_n that_o be_v by_o his_o action_n the_o first_o action_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o seventeen_o and_o 18._o verse_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v great_o afraid_a and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n in_o this_o note_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o occasion_n second_o the_o mean_n the_o occasion_n move_v christ_n to_o confirm_v s._n john_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o mean_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n &_o in_o the_o eighteen_o the_o occasion_n be_v a_o exceed_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o make_v john_n as_o dead_a as_o appear_z by_o christ_n comfort_v of_o he_o in_o this_o fear_n note_v 3_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o three_o the_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o john_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o make_v john_n exceed_o fear_v s._n john_n see_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a and_o astonish_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n we_o all_o by_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v fearful_a sinner_n before_o he_o fall_v he_o walk_v &_o talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v his_o presence_n because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o since_o his_o fall_n man_n frailty_n and_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o as_o manoah_n judg._n 13._o 22._o see_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v terrible_a to_o sinful_a man_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n now_o see_v we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o estate_n we_o must_v labour_v continual_o to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n abolish_v in_o we_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n daily_o renew_v we_o must_v become_v new_a creature_n &_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v our_o former_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n for_o in_o this_o fellowship_n with_o god_n
ever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o he_o live_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n dwell_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a colos._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v why_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o his_o true_a member_n god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o son_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o joy_n this_o that_o christ_n live_v to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o happiness_n we_o must_v then_o consider_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o root_n he_o live_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o a_o root_n do_v not_o live_v for_o itself_o but_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a treasury_n or_o storehouse_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o john_n 6._o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o he_o which_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o show_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o manhood_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o quicken_v his_o true_a member_n yet_o not_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v join_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v all_o this_o power_n from_o god_n the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o he_o &_o his_o member_n first_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o now_o he_o give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o church_n even_o whole_a christ_n yet_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o manhood_n whereby_o the_o manhood_n be_v make_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v real_o give_v his_o very_a substance_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o give_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o manhood_n also_o be_v true_o give_v we_o as_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a as_o real_o as_o land_n or_o good_n be_v give_v to_o man_n now_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v with_o he_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n come_v together_o and_o this_o spirit_n creat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n give_v of_o god_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o we_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o and_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n in_o imagination_n or_o in_o our_o brain_n but_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n real_o and_o true_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n creat_v in_o we_o faith_n so_o it_o knit_v we_o also_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n real_o though_o mystical_o now_o from_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n proceed_v eternal_a life_n thus_o first_o he_o which_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n and_o receive_v he_o he_o begin_v by_o this_o conjunction_n to_o live_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o die_v to_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n to_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o i_o may_v call_v the_o first_o benefit_n of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ._n second_o man_n thus_o unite_v shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o body_n and_o so_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o be_v perpetual_a it_o be_v never_o break_v so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o grave_n many_o thousand_o year_n yet_o he_o be_v they_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o see_v the_o sap_n of_o tree_n in_o winter_n time_n be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n seem_v to_o die_v but_o in_o the_o spring_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v than_o it_o creep_v out_o into_o the_o branch_n and_o they_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o man_n have_v his_o winter_n time_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n because_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o root_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o summer_n and_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n three_o man_n so_o unite_v shall_v live_v ever_o therefore_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n by_o this_o mystical_a union_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n there_o we_o must_v possess_v it_o but_o it_o come_v from_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v begin_v and_o be_v never_o break_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n thereof_o but_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o it_o christ_n convey_v eternal_a life_n to_o us._n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o amen_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o two_o main_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n namely_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o christ_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o give_v life_n to_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o joy_n as_o to_o job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n now_o do_v christ_n live_v to_o give_v we_o life_n in_o heaven_n 19_o then_o we_o must_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v our_o conversation_n because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o us._n now_o that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v often_o and_o serious_o consider_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o live_v and_o withal_o as_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v our_o affection_n set_v on_o he_o our_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o affiance_n because_o christ_n live_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v eternal_a life_n for_o us._n we_o use_v to_o have_v most_o care_n to_o preserve_v that_o part_n wherein_o life_n be_v preserve_v so_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v most_o care_n of_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n though_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v hell_n to_o be_v a_o bodily_a place_n keep_v with_o lock_n and_o key_n as_o our_o house_n be_v nay_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a place_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v bodily_a see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o spiritual_a but_o christ_n here_o borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o earthly_a steward_n who_o when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o have_v the_o key_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n this_o show_v they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o al._n so_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o be_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o dominion_n of_o they_o both_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o once_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n yet_o now_o i_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o have_v vanquish_v they_o both_o see_v christ_n alone_o have_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n 1._o no_o creature_n else_o proper_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o can_v forgive_v sin_n must_v have_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o he_o can_v take_v away_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n the_o reward_n of_o it_o ergo_fw-la he_o alone_z can_v forgive_v sin_n then_o we_o see_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n call_v thereunto_o can_v proper_o forgive_v sin_n
any_o open_o wicked_a in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o keep_v any_o private_a company_n with_o he_o show_v he_o no_o special_a familiarity_n but_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o as_o burden_n to_o us._n and_o have_v examine_v they_o this_o sharp_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v 2_o part_n the_o first_o be_v examination_n the_o second_o condemnation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n the_o second_o the_o oppose_a of_o herself_o against_o they_o be_v discover_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v two_o point_n first_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o it_o special_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 11._o spiritual_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n between_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o cor._n 13._o prove_v yourselves_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o 1._o joh._n 5._o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o here_o she_o have_v power_n to_o discern_v of_o false_a apostle_n and_o by_o this_o gift_n the_o church_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n no_o society_n save_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v this_o gift_n to_o judge_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a truth_n and_o error_n true_a apostle_n and_o false_a apostle_n second_o we_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v whether_o a_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o some_o man_n it_o please_v to_o call_v this_o to_o question_n nay_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o england_n but_o call_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ministry_n in_o it_o no_o word_n no_o sacrament_n now_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o we_o in_o england_n and_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n &_o other_o evangelicall_a and_o reform_a church_n judge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v so_o though_o they_o deny_v it_o for_o we_o must_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o many_o particular_a true_a church_n then_o of_o any_o one_o private_a or_o of_o many_o man_n yea_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o false_a apostle_n it_o have_v also_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n to_o judge_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n indeed_o can_v judge_v but_o as_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o their_o church_n this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v this_o power_n long_o before_o rome_n be_v in_o such_o name_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n of_o john_n of_o far_o great_a name_n than_o rome_n and_o more_o famous_a and_o excellent_a the_o second_o point_n in_o what_o thing_n this_o discovery_n of_o false_a apostle_n consist_v in_o what_o this_o judicial_a action_n stand_v which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o examination_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a teacher_n second_o condemnation_n of_o they_o after_o examination_n for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v and_o have_v examine_v for_o the_o second_o and_o find_v they_o liar_n to_o come_v to_o this_o examination_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v a_o gift_n of_o examination_n question_n and_o do_v examine_v false_a apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o how_o may_v a_o particular_a church_n examine_v a_o false_a apostle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n answer_n to_o do_v this_o the_o man_n or_o church_n which_o will_v do_v it_o must_v first_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o examine_v and_o in_o this_o preparation_n must_v have_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o lowly_a spirit_n for_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o will_n to_o proud_a man_n such_o as_o have_v high_a mind_n in_o their_o conceit_n and_o in_o this_o humble_v of_o himself_o he_o must_v clean_o renounce_v his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n if_o he_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o preparation_n he_o must_v make_v prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v the_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n by_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o judge_v of_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n luk._n 11._o jam._n 1._o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o must_v labour_v thorough_o to_o know_v and_o well_o to_o conceive_v of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o must_v seek_v to_o understand_v they_o their_o ground_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n to_o propound_v a_o man_n error_n and_o not_o in_o that_o meaning_n he_o propound_v it_o or_o give_v it_o they_o must_v further_o prove_v and_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n not_o a_o dumb_a letter_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v but_o the_o true_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o most_o sufficient_a esa._n 8._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n only_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n he_o must_v give_v sentence_n and_o no_o angel_n saint_n or_o man_n now_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o they_o must_v search_v whether_o such_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o they_o must_v after_o all_o this_o look_n to_o their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o false_a apostle_n shall_v lead_v a_o good_a life_n we_o must_v look_v on_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o for_o though_o he_o may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o his_o life_n be_v well_o sift_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o mat._n 7._o christ_n bid_v we_o try_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n a_o bad_a tree_n can_v bring_v good_a fruit_n but_o if_o a_o man_n try_v and_o taste_v they_o though_o they_o appear_v beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v descry_v by_o this_o one_o mark_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o they_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n they_o have_v live_v answerable_a they_o can_v but_o live_v according_o there_o be_v never_o any_o which_o be_v a_o famous_a heretic_n in_o the_o church_n but_o his_o life_n be_v stain_v with_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o discovery_n be_v condemnation_n or_o sentence_n against_o they_o for_o after_o she_o have_v examine_v they_o &_o find_v they_o not_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v she_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n note_v she_o call_v they_o liar_n use_v sharp_a speech_n and_o yet_o sin_v not_o see_v christ_n commend_v she_o so_o minister_n to_o show_v their_o hatred_n against_o vice_n may_v use_v sharp_a speech_n not_o to_o rail_v or_o taunt_v but_o only_o to_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o mislike_v of_o sin_n so_o john_n baptist_n call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n paul_n the_o galatian_n fool_n in_o that_o she_o call_v they_o liar_n doctrine_n it_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a second_o that_o they_o sin_v of_o knowledge_n three_o that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n to_o hurt_v and_o deceive_v the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o liar_n again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o which_o paul_n act._n 20._o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o among_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v arise_v liar_n on_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n with_o they_o again_o if_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v yet_o alive_a dare_v so_o take_v on_o they_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v none_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dare_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o take_v this_o upon_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n to_o take_v on_o he_o apostolical_a power_n
be_v as_o we_o see_v water_n which_o be_v once_o hot_a if_o it_o be_v cool_v it_o will_v be_v more_o cold_a and_o freeze_v hard_a than_o that_o which_o be_v â—ever_o warm_a so_o he_o which_o have_v be_v endue_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o after_o wax_v cold_a he_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o he_o which_o never_o have_v that_o heat_n the_o hawk_n while_o she_o be_v fit_a to_o catch_v the_o prey_n and_o lively_a to_o fly_v well_o she_o be_v set_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nobleman_n but_o if_o she_o be_v old_a or_o dead_a than_o she_o be_v cast_v off_o or_o to_o the_o dunghill_n so_o when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n than_o we_o be_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n but_o if_o we_o die_v and_o decay_v in_o love_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v like_o a_o little_a fire_n or_o flame_n then_o we_o must_v not_o quench_v it_o and_o cast_a water_n on_o it_o for_o that_o put_v it_o out_o so_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v as_o water_n nay_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v it_o as_o a_o dish_n of_o water_n cast_v on_o the_o little_a fire_n of_o our_o love_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v who_o keep_v the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n never_o let_v it_o out_o but_o feed_v it_o continual_o so_o we_o must_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v this_o fire_n and_o carry_v wood_n to_o this_o fire_n daily_o second_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n daily_o in_o we_o as_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o fire_n and_o blow_v it_o three_o that_o it_o may_v increase_v we_o must_v exercise_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n love_n obedience_n repentane_n and_o godliness_n for_o without_o these_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n will_v soon_o decay_v and_o wax_v cold_a 2_o remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n prescribe_v a_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o the_o former_a vice_n namely_o decay_n in_o love_n now_o out_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n rebuke_v not_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o withal_o give_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o that_o sore_a we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o sin_n be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o withal_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v see_v in_o it_o alone_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v then_o must_v we_o imitate_v christ_n that_o be_v preach_v the_o law_n in_o precept_n and_o threaten_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o law_n show_v only_o the_o wound_n the_o gospel_n the_o remedy_n the_o general_a use_n of_o this_o remedy_n stand_v in_o answer_v to_o two_o question_n use_v the_o first_o question_n be_v a_o man_n be_v call_v effectual_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n by_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o his_o own_o corruption_n he_o sin_v and_o wound_v his_o conscience_n how_o shall_v he_o recover_v his_o own_o estate_n ans._n he_o must_v remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n the_o second_o question_n be_v a_o man_n have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n after_o his_o own_o lust_n never_o call_v effectual_o but_o now_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o wicked_a life_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o escape_v his_o judgement_n ans._n he_o must_v say_v christ_n remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o his_o first_o father_n adam_n and_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n second_o he_o must_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o last_o he_o must_v do_v his_o first_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n now_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o remedy_n it_o contain_v three_o part_n the_o first_o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v the_o second_o and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o do_v these_o duty_n or_o else_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n the_o first_o part_n remember_v that_o be_v remember_v examine_v thyself_o thorough_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o decay_n in_o thy_o love_n and_o after_o that_o think_v on_o it_o often_o and_o ponder_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n so_o that_o these_o word_n enjoin_v they_o two_o duty_n the_o first_o to_o examine_v themselves_o the_o second_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o estate_n 1_o examine_v that_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n search_v thy_o own_o particular_a want_n especial_o this_o one_o want_n thy_o decay_n in_o love_n second_o she_o must_v after_o examination_n often_o think_v of_o she_o own_o want_n and_o often_o lay_v they_o to_o her_o own_o heart_n hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o christian_a 1._o not_o to_o know_v his_o estate_n not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o want_n jer._n 8._o he_o blame_v the_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n none_o among_o they_o say_v so_o much_o as_o what_o have_v i_o do_v none_o examine_v or_o consider_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o want_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v on_o they_o they_o never_o look_v to_o their_o own_o estate_n or_o regard_v and_o consider_v god_n judgement_n or_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o in_o our_o time_n this_o sin_n be_v too_o common_a not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o examine_v his_o life_n consider_v his_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n nay_o now_o if_o a_o man_n turn_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n why_o then_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v melancholy_a in_o a_o man_n and_o so_o most_o man_n fly_v this_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o discipline_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o know_v and_o often_o consider_v their_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n zach._n 2._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v repentance_n he_o bid_v they_o search_v themselves_o or_o fan_n and_o winnow_v themselves_o as_o a_o man_n will_v search_v for_o a_o little_a thing_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n then_o we_o must_v search_v ourselves_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o yea_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o zacharie_n bid_v his_o auditor_n and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v want_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o they_o serious_o for_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v true_o till_o he_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n thorough_o then_o we_o must_v often_o consider_v it_o and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o psalm_n 119._o vers_fw-la 59_o i_o consider_v my_o way_n that_o be_v i_o enter_v into_o myself_o and_o find_v my_o own_o want_n than_o i_o turn_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o so_o few_o repent_v true_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o know_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n the_o second_o part_n be_v repent_v first_o when_o thou_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o estate_n &_o know_v thy_o want_n and_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n repent_v in_o handle_v of_o this_o duty_n note_v five_o point_n the_o first_o what_o repentance_n be_v the_o second_o how_o it_o must_v be_v practise_v the_o three_o who_o command_v it_o the_o four_o who_o must_v practice_v it_o the_o five_o for_o what_o end_n repentance_n be_v first_o proper_o for_o the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v after_o some_o folly_n overslip_v or_o error_n to_o be_v better_o advise_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o mind_n again_o it_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o a_o evil_a mind_n to_o become_v good_a a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n act._n 26._o 20._o now_o this_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n stand_v in_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n whereby_o a_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n purpose_v to_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o obey_v his_o commandment_n first_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o mind_n from_o which_o proceed_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o will_n affection_n and_o action_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o repentance_n namely_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a
member_n we_o must_v hate_v that_o he_o hate_v love_v that_o he_o love_v &_o so_o show_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n ob._n christ_n he_o hate_v wicked_a man_n why_o then_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o live_v &_o destroy_v they_o not_o or_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n answ._n he_o suffer_v they_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a light_a out_o of_o darkness_n he_o can_v turn_v that_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a in_o itself_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o no_o marvel_v though_o he_o suffer_v they_o which_o he_o hate_v let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o commandment_n the_o second_o a_o promise_n a_o commandment_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n a_o promise_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o conclusion_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n christ_n teach_v she_o in_o the_o commandment_n be_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o who_o be_v command_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n second_o what_o be_v command_v namely_o to_o hear_v three_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o party_n command_v to_o hear_v be_v describe_v they_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n that_o be_v which_o can_v hear_v mat._n 13._o christ_n expound_v it_o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v a_o hear_v ear_n he_o must_v hear_v and_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hearer_n one_o be_v a_o deaf_a hearer_n not_o have_v a_o hear_n ear_n as_o those_o which_o bring_v outward_a and_o bodily_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n they_o can_v obey_v that_o they_o hear_v second_o there_o be_v a_o hear_v hearer_n who_o not_o only_o hear_v with_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v his_o heart_n pierce_v and_o touch_v have_v new_a ear_n make_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v he_o which_o bring_v both_o the_o ear_n his_o head_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o believe_v the_o word_n hear_v such_o a_o ear_n have_v david_n the_o lord_n god_n bore_v his_o ear_n and_o make_v he_o new_a ear_n even_o ear_n of_o heart_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o have_v new_a ear_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n lo_o i_o come_v 6._o his_o heart_n hear_v the_o lord_n such_o ear_n have_v isaiah_n send_v i_o such_o have_v lydia_n 17._o her_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o she_o become_v attentive_a to_o paul_n word_n the_o lord_n give_v her_o new_a ear_n see_v christ_n make_v this_o distinction_n of_o hearer_n on_o earth_n than_o grace_n be_v not_o universal_a save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o if_o he_o will_v may_v hear_v and_o have_v salvation_n for_o there_o must_v be_v some_o deaf_a hearer_n as_o well_o as_o hear_v hearer_n then_o all_o can_v hear_v nor_o have_v eternal_a life_n see_v all_o can_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o hear_v nay_o though_o god_n admit_v all_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o to_o hear_v so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o hear_v mat._n 13._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v not_o to_o other_o note_v that_o some_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o see_v the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o hear_v hearer_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o become_v such_o to_o become_v good_a hearer_n not_o to_o bring_v only_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o ear_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v by_o regeneration_n and_o never_o think_v ourselves_o well_o till_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v that_o we_o hear_v &_o can_v affect_v the_o same_o and_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v by_o it_o josiah_n hear_v the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o with_o bodily_a ear_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n according_o david_n psalm_n 26._o god_n bid_v he_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v anew_o make_v answer_v lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o deaf_a ear_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o not_o profit_v by_o it_o be_v not_o change_v in_o life_n for_o this_o deaf_a ear_n be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o man_n hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v and_o be_v better_v by_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o common_a hear_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o come_v bring_v our_o bodily_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o our_o heart_n harken_v not_o they_o obey_v not_o that_o we_o hear_v but_o we_o remain_v as_o blind_v and_o ignorant_a and_o as_o full_a of_o sin_n as_o ever_o and_o that_o after_o long_o hear_v which_o show_v we_o be_v indeed_o deaf_a hearer_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o duty_n command_v namely_o to_o hear_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o listen_v with_o the_o bodily_a ear_n but_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o attention_n to_o add_v faith_n repentance_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n than_o we_o must_v hear_v so_o as_o we_o be_v change_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n eph._n 4._o 21._o and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practise_v and_o obey_v so_o much_o we_o learn_v for_o we_o hear_v no_o further_o than_o we_o obey_v then_o see_v we_o must_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v and_o alter_v labour_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v change_v by_o it_o and_o except_o we_o thus_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o we_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o good_a hear_n be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o salvation_n so_o the_o deaf_a hear_n be_v to_o destruction_n the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o attention_n faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v repentance_n for_o our_o want_n and_o sin_n for_o of_o that_o christ_n speak_v afore_o then_o this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o consider_v their_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v add_v these_o word_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n who_o have_v show_v they_o their_o want_n and_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n he_o add_v this_o caveat_n which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v our_o own_o personal_a want_n use_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o prevent_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o as_o private_a man_n of_o their_o personal_a sin_n so_o must_v country_n &_o city_n in_o general_a remember_v their_o want_n &_o sin_n and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v two_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o first_o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o second_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o ob._n but_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o word_n see_v christ_n speak_v they_o ans._n both_o may_v stand_v for_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o see_v this_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n it_o belong_v to_o
up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 12._o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o infinite_a for_o so_o gen._n 30._o 8._o rahell_n wrestle_v with_o leah_n with_o wrestle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v excellent_a or_o great_a wrestle_n so_o in_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v how_o huge_a and_o high_a the_o hill_n be_v david_n call_v they_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v excellent_a or_o huge_a mountain_n so_o here_o he_o call_v it_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o excellent_a full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n this_o place_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a reu._n 22._o then_o see_v this_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o place_n we_o shall_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prison_n and_o lift_v our_o head_n up_o to_o heaven_n set_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o thing_n above_o phil._n 3._o vers._n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v from_o this_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o twelve_o be_v the_o second_o epistle_n or_o letter_n to_o another_o church_n of_o asia_n namely_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o before_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v a_o second_o particular_a commandment_n to_o john_n for_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v which_o particular_a commandment_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o assure_v they_o and_o every_o church_n that_o s._n john_n have_v sufficient_a call_n to_o write_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o they_o which_o come_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o without_o doubt_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v have_v their_o call_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n have_v it_o then_o such_o which_o be_v but_o ordinary_a man_n this_o commandment_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o particular_a commandment_n be_v the_o epistle_n itself_o stand_v of_o three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o contain_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o show_v in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v namely_o in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o stir_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o a_o religious_a care_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o because_o no_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n and_o god_n service_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o god_n worship_n he_o propound_v it_o in_o christ_n his_o name_n alone_o and_o christ_n in_o this_o preface_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o notable_a argument_n first_o that_o he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a but_o these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o that_o be_v he_o be_v everlasting_a god_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n afore_o all_o creature_n &_o after_o all_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v that_o be_v be_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o rise_v to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o us._n in_o which_o word_n note_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n namely_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o and_o last_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o christ._n the_o second_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o comfort_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v able_a second_o he_o be_v man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o misery_n or_o else_o ease_v they_o for_o he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o ergo_fw-la true_a god_n ergo_fw-la able_a to_o help_v second_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v therefore_o willing_a see_v he_o come_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o these_o word_n to_o comfort_v the_o church_n in_o misery_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n lie_v any_o cross_n on_o thou_o as_o persecution_n tribulation_n misery_n or_o calamity_n then_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n christ_n be_v god_n able_a to_o help_v he_o be_v man_n willing_a to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o prop_n to_o stay_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o that_o we_o sink_v not_o in_o persecution_n or_o cross_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n after_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o epistle_n itself_o contain_v the_o matter_n and_o content_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o epistle_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o counsel_n for_o she_o concern_v time_n to_o come_v the_o commendation_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o these_o word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o she_o there_o be_v also_o a_o comfort_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v she_o but_o comfort_v she_o be_v in_o misery_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n we_o hear_v these_o word_n before_o expound_v i_o know_v that_o be_v i_o see_v thy_o work_n way_n deal_v the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o it_o like_v and_o please_v i_o well_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o know_v her_o work_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a property_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o see_v all_o church_n he_o behold_v all_o man_n action_n he_o see_v their_o word_n work_n affection_n and_o action_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n before_o so_o now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v and_o behold_v all_o her_o deal_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o religion_n when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n see_v his_o heart_n hear_v every_o word_n behold_v all_o his_o action_n and_o mark_v all_o his_o word_n david_n 139._o psalm_n the_o lord_n behold_v all_o my_o secret_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o he_o know_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o word_n our_o thought_n our_o action_n of_o all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v nay_o where_o this_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n no_o faith_n no_o conscience_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n see_v his_o work_n behold_v and_o mark_n they_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n sin_n as_o he_o do_v and_o thy_o tribulation_n here_o he_o join_v work_n and_o tribulation_n together_o where_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o tribulation_n must_v needs_o go_v with_o work_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o grace_n be_v there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n where_o god_n give_v grace_n he_o add_v tribulation_n first_o to_o humble_v they_o second_o to_o try_v they_o three_o to_o prevent_v other_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v else_o commit_v i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n this_o then_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v in_o tribulation_n but_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o from_o god_n my_o father_n i_o know_v it_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v it_o and_o have_v care_n of_o
when_o a_o man_n keep_v this_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o perform_v this_o condition_n to_o god_n and_o stipulation_n than_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n &_o when_o he_o break_v it_o than_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o second_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v his_o servant_n many_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o commit_v to_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v use_v or_o abuse_v they_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o use_v they_o well_o and_o this_o if_o we_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o good_a than_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n else_o not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o another_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o not_o well_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o he_o be_v faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n in_o baptism_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o thou_o have_v have_v many_o grace_n promise_v to_o use_v they_o well_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n &_o be_v faithful_a in_o persecution_n &_o affliction_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o thou_o artfaithfull_a against_o this_o duty_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n offend_v first_o they_o which_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o security_n never_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o understand_v his_o will_n or_o to_o obey_v he_o yet_o these_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o good_a meaning_n though_o they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o please_v god_n no_o care_n to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o their_o stipulation_n in_o baptism_n to_o he_o second_o they_o which_o for_o a_o good_a while_n have_v have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n yet_o after_o long_a time_n fall_v away_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o sin_n thereof_o and_o so_o leave_v all_o and_o come_v to_o break_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n both_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a servant_n and_o their_o reward_n if_o the_o lord_n deal_v in_o justice_n with_o they_o be_v destruction_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n they_o either_o live_v in_o ignorance_n or_o fall_v away_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o profess_v a_o long_a time_n live_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v earnest_a professor_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n they_o will_v leave_v all_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o save_v themselves_o then_o see_v all_o these_o offend_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v god_n to_o obey_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o to_o the_o end_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o lose_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o any_o one_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o persecution_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v heaven_n see_v there_o be_v promise_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n ans._n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o man_n in_o a_o race_n first_o run_v and_o after_o they_o obtain_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n so_o man_n must_v first_o in_o this_o world_n live_v godly_a run_v and_o finish_v their_o course_n after_o that_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v again_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o worker_n not_o to_o the_o martyredome_n but_o to_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v by_o suffer_a death_n show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o passion_n or_o suffering_n but_o to_o the_o person_n suffer_v &_o not_o for_o his_o suffering_n but_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o suffer_a death_n so_o then_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n than_o be_v use_v that_o if_o we_o keep_v this_o promise_n in_o baptism_n make_v before_o god_n his_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n 11._o hear_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n or_o last_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n now_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n deliver_v before_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o see_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o his_o doctrine_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o same_o see_v he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o see_v peter_n put_v they_o often_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o common_a salvation_n hence_o we_o note_v that_o minister_n may_v often_o repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o word_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o may_v we_o or_o any_o preacher_n preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n again_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n not_o for_o to_o ease_v ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n seven_o time_n repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n then_o if_o they_o find_v the_o preacher_n shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n again_o or_o often_o they_o must_v not_o find_v fault_n for_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o eleven_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commandment_n second_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o commandment_n first_o what_o be_v command_v second_o to_o who_o the_o duty_n command_v be_v to_o hear_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hear_v good_a and_o bad_a here_o he_o require_v good_a hear_n with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o naked_a and_o bare_a outward_a hear_n then_o we_o see_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o hear_v with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v if_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v nothing_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v nothing_o with_o sound_a hear_n to_o salvation_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v for_o some_o be_v deaf_a some_o be_v lively_a and_o hear_v hearer_n they_o be_v deaf_a which_o hear_v only_o with_o outward_a and_o bodily_a ear_n not_o affect_v in_o hart_n nor_o change_v in_o life_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v good_a hear_v hearer_n which_o be_v touch_v and_o affect_v by_o the_o word_n change_v and_o renew_a in_o life_n by_o the_o same_o have_v not_o only_o outward_a ear_n of_o the_o head_n but_o inward_a bore_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n use_v first_o that_o election_n be_v not_o general_a and_o universal_a of_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o some_o deaf_a hearer_n second_o we_o learn_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o lend_v our_o outward_a ear_n but_o withal_o join_v faith_n obedience_n and_o conversion_n in_o life_n so_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v change_v in_o life_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n else_o our_o hear_n be_v fruitless_a nay_o to_o damnation_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o former_a word_n deliver_v by_o christ._n the_o principal_a thing_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o regard_v the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n second_o that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n must_v forethink_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o before_o
it_o come_v &_o withal_o must_v arm_v themselves_o with_o christian_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n not_o to_o fear_v too_o much_o three_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n in_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n even_o to_o death_n so_o that_o they_o must_v hear_v these_o three_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n providence_n see_v and_o regard_v his_o church_n the_o second_o concern_v christian_n fortitude_n &_o courage_n in_o affliction_n the_o three_o our_o faithfulness_n &_o constancy_n in_o defence_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n maintain_v of_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n these_o three_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o consider_v and_o so_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o to_o excite_v they_o and_o we_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o three_o duty_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o second_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o one_o but_o all_o church_n direct_o to_o they_o of_o smyrna_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o church_n to_o all_o of_o we_o no_o man_n be_v except_v but_o must_v hear_v he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o promise_n he_o which_o evercome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v that_o we_o may_v overcome_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o to_o renounce_v and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o second_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o hope_n trust_v and_o affiance_n in_o christ_n which_o when_o we_o do_v than_o we_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o this_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o defend_v true_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_v in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o which_o separation_n reu._n 21._o consist_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n even_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a lake_n it_o be_v then_o as_o if_o he_o say_v though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v escape_v that_o fire_n and_o lake_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a promise_n to_o escape_v the_o lake_n of_o hell_n here_o note_n first_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o which_o overcome_v to_o they_o which_o renounce_v themselves_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o affiance_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n then_o if_o we_o will_v overcome_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v to_o teach_v or_o hear_v of_o religion_n but_o true_a profession_n be_v join_v with_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o same_o with_o christian_n courage_n let_v none_o of_o they_o reign_v over_o we_o but_o fight_v till_o we_o overcome_v and_o get_v victory_n over_o they_o all_o than_o we_o overcome_v indeed_o and_o then_o to_o we_o be_v make_v this_o promise_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o know_v or_o approve_v religion_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o let_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o ourflesh_n reign_v over_o us._n than_o we_o must_v never_o content_v ourselves_o with_o bare_a profession_n but_o labour_v to_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n of_o hell_n death_n etc._n etc._n by_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o bless_a promise_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o burn_a lake_n furthermore_o in_o these_o word_n be_v answer_v a_o question_n which_o many_o a_o man_n heart_n make_v but_o few_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o heart_n can_v answer_v how_o may_v i_o escape_v the_o burn_a lake_n how_o can_v i_o fly_v and_o avoid_v the_o second_o death_n ans._n thou_o must_v in_o this_o life_n turn_v true_o to_o god_n from_o all_o thy_o evil_a way_n renounce_v thyself_o believe_v and_o put_v thy_o assurance_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n the_o fiery_a lake_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o though_o thou_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o first_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n will_v any_o have_v his_o soul_n escape_v this_o burn_a lake_n have_v his_o silly_a soul_n free_a from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n let_v he_o turn_v to_o god_n renounce_v himself_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n never_o turn_v to_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o withal_o take_v heed_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v faith_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o maintain_v pure_a and_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o burn_a lake_n further_o we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n that_o of_o the_o two_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o most_o proper_o death_n for_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o the_o second_o be_v the_o cruel_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o fear_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o never_o think_v of_o the_o burn_a lake_n like_a child_n which_o fear_v shadow_n and_o never_o fear_v fire_n or_o water_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drown_v or_o burn_v and_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v at_o pergamus_n 12._o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o three_o particular_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o john_n for_o the_o pen_n and_o publish_v of_o this_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n or_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o so_o often_o in_o the_o word_n one_o be_v put_v for_o a_o multitude_n this_o particular_a commandment_n be_v give_v to_o john_n by_o christ_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o calling_n to_o pen_v this_o book_n and_o epistle_n second_o to_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n see_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v he_o with_o have_v that_o sharp_a etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n thus_o say_v he_o here_o he_o show_v in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v describe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n and_o priest_n but_o a_o king_n in_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v describe_v first_o that_o it_o have_v to_o edge_n second_o it_o be_v sharp_a mean_v by_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o like_a power_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o christ_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o by_o this_o christ_n signify_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o by_o power_n of_o the_o word_n kill_v sin_n wound_v it_o at_o the_o heart_n he_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o deadly_a that_o it_o can_v recover_v again_o second_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o by_o this_o sword_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n but_o defend_v his_o by_o his_o sword_n object_n how_o do_v he_o wound_v they_o by_o the_o word_n answ._n the_o word_n must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o us._n now_o when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o threat_n thereof_o and_o the_o point_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o if_o affliction_n come_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o make_v we_o that_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o than_o the_o word_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o sheath_n not_o draw_v out_o nor_o use_v to_o defend_v or_o drive_v back_o our_o enemy_n but_o
he_o which_o receive_v it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o discern_v it_o then_o man_n must_v not_o think_v strange_a though_o be_v be_v not_o call_v by_o this_o new_a name_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o now_o in_o that_o he_o which_o have_v this_o new_a name_n use_v know_v it_o and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o that_o none_o know_v it_o but_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o say_v they_o know_v it_o but_o not_o certain_o but_o in_o hope_n and_o by_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n but_o we_o see_v he_o know_v it_o certain_o infallible_o without_o doubt_n for_o he_o know_v it_o better_o than_o any_o other_o other_o man_n know_v it_o by_o conjecture_n but_o he_o know_v it_o certain_o no_o man_n know_v this_o new_a name_n so_o certain_o &_o infallible_o and_o from_o within_o as_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v of_o the_o faith_n adoption_n or_o call_n of_o any_o but_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n this_o must_v stay_v our_o censure_n and_o judgement_n to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n to_o condemn_v either_o the_o better_o or_o bad_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o we_o know_v not_o a_o man_n heart_n his_o faith_n be_v but_o know_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o object_n how_o far_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o another_o state_n of_o salvation_n answ._n we_o judge_v of_o another_o man_n estate_n either_o certain_o or_o not_o certain_o as_o when_o one_o judge_v and_o set_v down_o certain_o and_o resolute_o that_o such_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n without_o all_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o god_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o to_o david_n he_o reveal_v the_o damnation_n and_o rejection_n of_o some_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o pray_v for_o their_o destruction_n now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o judge_v of_o another_o as_o charity_n move_v we_o now_o charity_n make_v a_o man_n judge_v the_o best_a this_o charity_n have_v two_o part_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v second_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n salvation_n undoubted_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o certain_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v though_o we_o see_v man_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v judge_v certain_o of_o man_n salvation_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v call_v effectual_o in_o that_o they_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o obedience_n not_o that_o we_o can_v set_v down_o certain_o but_o we_o must_v in_o charity_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v charity_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o we_o judge_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o again_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v make_v the_o church_n to_o have_v this_o note_n and_o property_n to_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o visibilitie_n but_o election_n adoption_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o can_v be_v see_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o may_v and_o to_o the_o angel_n here_o begin_v the_o four_o particular_a epistle_n the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o certify_v the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n that_o john_n have_v a_o special_a commandment_n and_o call_n from_o god_n first_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n second_o to_o certify_v all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n and_o call_n from_o god_n to_o write_v not_o only_o this_o epistle_n but_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n this_o be_v seven_o time_n repeat_v to_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n begin_v here_o these_o thing_n write_v etc._n etc._n and_o continue_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o it_o note_v three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 5._o 14._o 15._o these_o thing_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n note_n first_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v write_v namely_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o cause_n why_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o preface_n be_v set_v down_o before_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n three_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_o or_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o father_n who_o when_o he_o be_v confer_v with_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v more_o god_n than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o for_o order_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n &_o from_o he_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v know_v by_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o beget_v not_o nor_o proceed_v but_o he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o no_o more_o beget_v or_o be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v than_o he_o the_o second_o rule_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n nor_o by_o grace_n as_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n because_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o himself_o his_o whole_a godhead_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o his_o son_n whole_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v namely_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n care_n and_o diligence_n reverence_n and_o attention_n in_o mark_v and_o obey_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v that_o he_o which_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o their_o example_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v we_o must_v have_v attention_n diligent_a care_n and_o fear_n see_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v to_o us._n when_o pilate_n be_v condemn_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v afraid_a shall_v a_o heathen_a man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n fear_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o tremble_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o himself_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o mountain_n melt_v and_o the_o rock_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o shall_v not_o our_o stony_a and_o rocky_a heart_n tremble_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n we_o must_v not_o take_v these_o word_n literal_o but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o vision_n to_o john_n by_o his_o fiery_a eye_n be_v mean_v first_o that_o in_o he_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o know_v by_o his_o fiery_a and_o pierce_a eye_n all_o thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v second_o it_o signify_v his_o vigilancy_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o these_o two_o end_n first_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o own_o child_n second_o to_o take_v revenge_n and_o punishment_n on_o his_o enemy_n three_o by_o his_o fiery_a eye_n be_v signify_v his_o anger_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fiery_a eye_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o can_v discern_v secret_a and_o hide_a
send_v these_o judgement_n as_o for_o other_o sin_n so_o for_o fornication_n sodom_n be_v destroy_v for_o this_o sin_n and_o even_o in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v plague_n famine_n sword_n many_o sickness_n and_o that_o for_o this_o sin_n among_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 11._o many_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v defile_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o follow_v the_o exception_n except_o they_o repent_v here_o we_o see_v all_o god_n judgement_n and_o threaten_n be_v with_o exception_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o see_v christ_n add_v this_o exception_n unless_o they_o repent_v we_o see_v man_n of_o year_n condemn_v in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o sin_n as_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n indeed_o the_o least_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o condemnation_n but_o lie_v in_o sin_n that_o bring_v actual_a condemnation_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o if_o man_n commit_v sin_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o he_o cast_v his_o soul_n away_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v not_o that_o which_o kill_v we_o but_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o after_o repent_v he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n second_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o threat_n for_o they_o go_v before_o this_o exception_n and_o come_v after_o where_o we_o see_v god_n mingle_v his_o mercy_n with_o judgement_n he_o show_v not_o all_o judgement_n nor_o all_o mercy_n but_o temper_v they_o together_o now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v judgement_n on_o they_o unless_o they_o repent_v we_o see_v that_o repentance_n prevent_v temporal_a judgement_n we_o have_v have_v long_a peace_n and_o have_v abuse_v it_o to_o commit_v sin_n now_o we_o must_v look_v for_o god_n judgement_n and_o we_o see_v the_o spaniard_n as_o a_o weapon_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o bring_v he_o on_o us._n the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v this_o and_o all_o god_n judgement_n be_v for_o high_a and_o low_a and_o all_o estate_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v he_o away_o of_o thy_o work_n namely_o fornication_n &_o idolatry_n so_o we_o if_o we_o will_v repent_v we_o must_v cease_v from_o our_o particular_a sin_n as_o the_o drunkard_n from_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a and_o in_o general_a to_o repent_v as_o many_o man_n do_v be_v but_o to_o make_v show_n of_o repentance_n but_o man_n must_v leave_v each_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o threaten_a i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o her_o family_n and_o her_o child_n in_o fornication_n not_o they_o which_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n but_o proper_o for_o they_o be_v reprove_v before_o i_o will_v kill_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v so_o but_o he_o add_v i_o will_v kill_v with_o death_n for_o the_o certainty_n largeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o not_o spare_v they_o but_o the_o mother_n sin_v shall_v the_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o her_o sake_n ans._n in_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a punishment_n it_o may_v be_v so_o not_o in_o eternal_a punishment_n among_o man_n if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o traitor_n the_o son_n be_v punish_v and_o bear_v the_o shame_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v equity_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n in_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o good_a with_o god_n but_o there_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a why_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v city_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o family_n which_o be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o society_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o family_n now_o if_o one_o member_n sin_n the_o other_o may_v be_v punish_v as_o in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o stomach_n be_v sick_a the_o head_n feel_v it_o so_o when_o the_o father_n sin_v the_o son_n may_v be_v punish_v when_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n when_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n when_o the_o subject_n the_o magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o nigh_o bond_n of_o society_n between_o member_n of_o the_o same_o family_n city_n or_o kingdom_n be_v this_o so_o then_o parent_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o sin_n for_o they_o sin_v may_v bring_v judgment_n and_o death_n on_o their_o family_n or_o their_o child_n then_o be_v they_o cruel_a parent_n which_o live_v in_o sin_n not_o care_v for_o their_o child_n but_o by_o their_o sin_n bring_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o and_o on_o their_o family_n let_v then_o every_o man_n in_o the_o society_n where_o he_o live_v be_v careful_a he_o sin_v not_o for_o than_o he_o may_v bring_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o place_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o special_a member_n as_o ahab_n on_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o david_n on_o the_o whole_a people_n then_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o but_o live_v in_o sin_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o society_n unless_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v new_a man_n see_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v god_n judgement_n on_o that_o place_n where_o they_o live_v vers._n 24._o that_o all_o church_n may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n christ_n have_v propound_v his_o threaten_n here_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o take_v place_n in_o they_o in_o jesabell_n and_o her_o company_n by_o remove_v of_o two_o carnal_a conceit_n whereby_o they_o may_v think_v to_o illude_v and_o avoid_v christ_n threaten_n for_o first_o they_o may_v have_v say_v our_o practice_n and_o sin_n be_v secret_a not_o know_v to_o man_n therefore_o though_o god_n threaten_v we_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o they_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o us._n but_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o word_n cut_v off_o this_o first_o conception_n though_o you_o may_v persuade_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v escape_v judgement_n see_v your_o sin_n be_v secret_a yet_o i_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v discover_v they_o to_o all_o church_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o search_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v i_o see_v and_o know_v the_o most_o hide_a and_o secret_a thought_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o all_o church_n christ_n will_v discover_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o all_o church_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o end_n to_o terrify_v jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o esteem_v of_o all_o church_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n to_o be_v evil_a thought_n of_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o that_o which_o be_v bind_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n by_o god_n himself_o so_o by_o proportion_n those_o which_o be_v evil_o think_v of_o in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o disgrace_n of_o it_o they_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v christ_n speak_v this_o to_o terrify_v jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n 1._o we_o must_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o must_v approve_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o all_o yet_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v bring_v any_o disgrace_n or_o dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v well_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v il_fw-mi esteem_v ro._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o last_o verse_n paul_n say_v all_o the_o church_n salute_v you_o not_o that_o all_o church_n send_v commendation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o he_o say_v all_o true_a church_n plant_v by_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o they_o act._n 16._o paul_n approve_v of_o timothy_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v commend_v and_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brethren_n at_o lyconium_fw-la and_o lystra_n so_o must_v we_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o will_v christ_n have_v all_o church_n to_o know_v namely_o that_o i_o search_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n by_o heart_n and_o reins_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o by_o reins_n be_v mean_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o by_o heart_n be_v mean_v so_o much_o as_o it_o
be_v plain_a in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n but_o how_o can_v these_o signify_v thought_n and_o affection_n see_v thought_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n affection_n in_o the_o heart_n neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o reins_n ans._n by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o the_o reins_n be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o thought_n be_v in_o the_o most_o hide_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n so_o thought_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o they_o have_v operation_n in_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o brain_n search_v that_o be_v with_o such_o circumspection_n and_o diligence_n as_o bring_v the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o we_o seek_v by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n see_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o motion_n nothing_o the_o most_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o he_o we_o see_v by_o this_o use_v christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o very_o god_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o true_a property_n of_o god_n be_v very_a god_n christ_n have_v ergo_fw-la he_o which_o be_v god_n alone_o can_v search_v the_o heart_n the_o thought_n 11._o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n can_v therefore_o he_o be_v true_a god_n one_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n again_o see_v christ_n discern_v the_o heart_n we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o outward_o which_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o inward_o but_o we_o must_v look_v that_o we_o be_v that_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n which_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v &_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v with_o our_o body_n lip_n word_n and_o action_n for_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n see_v and_o search_v our_o heart_n thought_n and_o affection_n he_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a as_o the_o inward_a serve_v of_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n beside_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o for_o unknown_a sin_n for_o such_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o we_o can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o thorough_o see_v the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o even_o of_o all_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o not_o excuse_v any_o sin_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 19_o after_o earnest_a search_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v search_v my_o heart_n but_o i_o can_v sufficient_o know_v my_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o o_o lord_n forgive_v i_o all_o my_o unknown_a sin_n and_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o suspect_v ourselves_o we_o will_v better_o practice_v repentance_n and_o live_v with_o great_a care_n but_o ignorant_a person_n not_o able_a to_o search_v their_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o bless_v themselves_o and_o excuse_v themselves_o nay_o say_v they_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n now_o christ_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o first_o corrupt_a conceit_n prevent_v the_o second_o whereby_o they_o may_v hinder_v and_o avoid_v his_o judgement_n for_o they_o may_v say_v though_o the_o lord_n send_v judgment_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o us._n thus_o they_o and_o every_o sinful_a man_n do_v say_v esa._n 28._o they_o in_o common_a judgement_n make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n say_v god_n judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o they_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o in_o common_a judgement_n we_o shall_v escape_v and_o every_o man_n like_v this_o now_o christ_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o corrupt_a conceit_n say_v and_o will_v give_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o may_v flatter_v yourselves_o think_v when_o i_o send_v judgement_n you_o shall_v escape_v but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o none_o except_v according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o flatter_v yourselves_o no_o more_o i_o will_v give_v that_o be_v i_o will_v reward_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v mean_v especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o reu._n 20._o hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o man_n must_v be_v save_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o work_n see_v god_n will_v reward_v good_a work_n ans._n 1._o their_o reason_n stand_v thus_o by_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o work_n therefore_o save_v by_o work_n the_o flat_a mayor_n be_v false_a for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o judgement_n and_o justification_n to_o judge_v be_v to_o declare_v one_o just_a by_o his_o sign_n as_o his_o work_n to_o justify_v be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a in_o which_o we_o consider_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n apply_v he_o to_o us._n so_o then_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o work_n but_o not_o justify_v neither_o save_v by_o work_n answ._n 2._o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v give_v for_o their_o work_n but_o i_o will_v give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o their_o work_n be_v not_o for_o they_o where_o he_o make_v work_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v frame_v his_o judgement_n to_o declare_v man_n just_a see_v every_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v use_v that_o be_v save_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o work_n then_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n and_o save_v according_a to_o our_o work_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_a not_o as_o cause_v either_o efficient_a or_o help_v any_o way_n but_o as_o fruit_n effect_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o must_v direct_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o our_o work_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n not_o to_o win_v heaven_n by_o they_o but_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o now_o all_o good_a work_n be_v either_o the_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v those_o work_n of_o our_o call_n both_o general_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o particular_a in_o that_o calling_n god_n place_v we_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n these_o be_v good_a work_n to_o god_n though_o the_o call_n be_v never_o so_o base_a for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o save_v now_o contrary_o evil_a work_n they_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o condemnation_n &_o look_v how_o many_o evil_a work_n we_o do_v they_o be_v so_o many_o brand_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o show_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n then_o they_o which_o have_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v have_v great_a measure_n of_o glory_n the_o few_o work_n the_o lesser_a glory_n so_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n they_o shall_v have_v great_a measure_n of_o punishment_n they_o which_o less_o less_o punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v 24._o in_o this_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o the_o counsel_n he_o set_v a_o preface_n in_o which_o preface_n note_v first_o who_o speak_v second_o to_o who_o for_o the_o first_o who_o speak_v namely_o i._n where_o christ_n as_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o supremacy_n and_o sufficient_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o all_o his_o minister_n come_v in_o his_o name_n not_o in_o their_o own_o the_o lord_n say_v or_o christ_n say_v but_o christ_n he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v note_v he_o be_v the_o head_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o it_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o smite_v a_o reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n see_v this_o counsel_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o deliver_v it_o to_o john_n for_o the_o second_o to_o who_o he_o give_v counsel_n namely_o you_o that_o
thing_n and_o to_o true_a obedience_n psal._n 119._o david_n say_v i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n even_o my_o dead_a heart_n and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o and_o so_o we_o must_v put_v life_n into_o our_o benumb_a soul_n and_o often_o call_v on_o they_o which_o be_v half_o dead_a but_o we_o common_o stand_v still_o seek_v not_o to_o grow_v but_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n will_v signify_v that_o some_o be_v dead_a other_o grace_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v whence_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o that_o question_n whether_o grace_n may_v be_v utter_o lose_v we_o say_v some_o grace_n may_v othersome_a can_v be_v lose_v but_o sore_o decay_a and_o diminish_v for_o god_n grace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n some_o be_v less_o necessary_a which_o go_v not_o with_o save_v faith_n as_o sensible_a and_o full_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n earnest_a invocation_n on_o god_n name_n now_o these_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v whole_o lose_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n the_o other_o can_v though_o they_o may_v be_v sore_o diminish_v nay_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v be_v lose_v whole_o for_o nothing_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o god_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a angel_n stand_v be_v in_o itself_o changeable_a and_o these_o will_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o they_o be_v continual_o preserve_v keep_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o and_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o elect_a fall_n away_o ans._n not_o because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o unchangeable_a but_o because_o of_o god_n promise_n as_o mat._n 16._o christ_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n though_o they_o show_v their_o violence_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n faith_n so_o that_o these_o grace_n be_v eternal_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n promise_n which_o will_v preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n use_v now_o see_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o they_o may_v come_v to_o that_o ebb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o remedy_n for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o watch_n and_o seek_v to_o restore_v thy_o decay_a grace_n i_o have_v not_o find_v here_o christ_n signify_v that_o he_o make_v a_o search_n in_o this_o church_n and_o that_o to_o reward_v they_o either_o with_o life_n or_o death_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sodom_n he_o go_v down_o to_o search_v it_o so_o gen._n 11._o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v babel_n the_o like_a be_v jerem._n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n he_o visit_v that_o be_v he_o enquire_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o child_n and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o child_n and_o always_o christ_n first_o make_v inquiry_n and_o after_o search_v make_v he_o reward_v according_o the_o like_a will_n christ_n do_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o if_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o search_v our_o house_n we_o will_v see_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v amiss_o how_o much_o more_o when_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a prince_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v come_v to_o search_v we_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o we_o and_o reward_v we_o but_o find_v thou_o not_o perfect_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perfection_n one_o of_o the_o law_n another_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o our_o work_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o believe_a heart_n which_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o though_o no_o work_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a yet_o those_o work_n come_v from_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o deed_n through_o christ._n christ_n he_o search_v and_o find_v in_o this_o church_n many_o goodly_a work_n in_o show_n only_o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n make_v show_v of_o godliness_n but_o want_v the_o power_n thereof_o neither_o do_v they_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o faith_n or_o that_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n not_o to_o sin_n in_o any_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o please_a to_o god_n in_o that_o this_o church_n be_v reprove_v not_o for_o want_v of_o work_n and_o those_o fair_a in_o show_n but_o because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o believe_v and_o honest_a heart_n learn_v to_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 80._o lord_n let_v my_o heart_n be_v upright_o let_v i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o please_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n when_o one_o can_v say_v in_o his_o conscience_n my_o heart_n be_v upright_o but_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o god_n christ_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n simple_o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o so_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n now_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o glory_n there_o yet_o carry_v himself_o as_o mediator_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o without_o help_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n see_v he_o be_v still_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n mediator_n and_o so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o us._n remember_v here_o after_o the_o remedy_n christ_n as_o a_o good_a pastor_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v how_o to_o use_v the_o same_o namely_o first_o remember_v second_o hold_v fast_o three_o repent_v in_o practise_v of_o which_o three_o stand_v the_o remedy_n of_o hypocrisy_n remember_v that_o be_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n teach_v by_o my_o apostle_n this_o remembrance_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a duty_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o many_o grace_n as_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 73._o david_n see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v almost_o slip_v and_o be_v sore_o tempt_v he_o can_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o temptation_n till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n that_o be_v till_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 55._o he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o he_o remember_v his_o name_n in_o the_o night_n season_n peter_n remember_v christ_n word_n and_o so_o repent_v at_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n luk._n 23._o and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v forgetfulness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o heb._n 6._o every_o sin_n be_v call_v ignorance_n because_o we_o commit_v sin_n not_o remember_v and_o know_v god_n word_n and_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v in_o lively_a memory_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v sin_v as_o we_o do_v then_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o cut_v off_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n run_v in_o our_o mind_n forbid_v sin_n in_o us._n and_o the_o devil_n he_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o word_n for_o than_o he_o can_v draw_v we_o easy_o to_o sin_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o word_n continual_o in_o memory_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o same_o for_o we_o can_v remember_v more_o than_o we_o like_v and_o affect_v then_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o else_o we_o can_v remember_v for_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o slip_v soon_o out_o of_o our_o memory_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o remember_v the_o word_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v and_o delight_v with_o it_o nor_o believe_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o hear_v and_o receive_v thou_o have_v learn_v see_v he_o put_v hear_v and_o receive_v together_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v then_o god_n call_v not_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n 1._o see_v man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n neither_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v for_o first_o they_o
propound_v doctrine_n to_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v one_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n nay_o he_o which_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o second_o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o prescribe_v regiment_n to_o his_o church_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o also_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v so_o moses_n make_v the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n christ_n show_v he_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o form_n he_o see_v by_o revelation_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 12._o three_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v time_n for_o his_o worship_n to_o appoint_v sabbaths_n etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 1._o as_o he_o create_v the_o sabbath_n so_o have_v he_o power_n alone_o to_o alter_v it_o no_o creature_n can_v prescribe_v a_o time_n to_o god_n service_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n alone_o then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v two_o sabbath_n in_o one_o week_n or_o one_o in_o many_o week_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n honour_n to_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a power_n be_v to_o judge_v to_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o own_o will_n without_o help_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o alone_o give_v they_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o must_v expound_v his_o own_o law_n second_o christ_n alone_o must_v decide_v question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n then_o the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o such_o power_n but_o from_o christ_n by_o help_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o which_o christ_n expound_v they_o to_o us._n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v that_o christ_n can_v save_v and_o destroy_v open_a and_o shut_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o can_v open_v that_o be_v pardon_v sin_n proper_o and_o he_o alone_o promise_v this_o pardon_n and_o can_v perform_v it_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o give_v the_o pardon_n for_o sin_n so_o he_o give_v also_o eternal_a life_n save_v man_n soul_n second_o he_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v to_o cast_v some_o into_o hell_n and_o to_o destroy_v when_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n he_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n after_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o for_o ever_o see_v christ_n prescribe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n use_v to_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o such_o doctrine_n as_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v we_o see_v christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o key_n of_o david_n christ_n can_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o they_o hold_v crafty_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o damn_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n thereof_o he_o depose_v none_o he_o make_v no_o king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o make_v and_o pull_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v far_o above_o all_o man_n and_o hence_o king_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o represent_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n make_v man_n spiritual_a king_n but_o he_o make_v not_o temporal_a king_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n why_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n from_o this_o power_n be_v another_o derive_v from_o christ_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o power_n the_o key_n of_o david_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o ministry_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n that_o be_v a_o service_n and_o duty_n for_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v be_v but_o a_o service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o steward_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o a_o service_n when_o adam_n fall_v we_o all_o fall_v in_o he_o and_o he_o thrust_v himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o his_o sin_n &_o close_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o us._n now_o since_o that_o fall_n christ_n become_v man_n and_o in_o his_o manhood_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o proper_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o else_o proper_o christ_n alone_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v the_o church_n can_v only_o reveal_v and_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o no_o otherwise_o she_o open_v or_o shut_v but_o by_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v open_a or_o shut_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n call_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o they_o only_o be_v this_o key_n give_v mat._n 18._o 18._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o god_n people_n not_o to_o all_o society_n of_o man_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v how_o christ_n he_o know_v best_a joh._n 20._o 23._o where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o key_n and_o what_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v namely_o to_o pardon_v and_o remit_v sin_n and_o no_o way_n else_o can_v man_n open_a and_o shut_v now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o give_v sentence_n &_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o to_o man_n who_o forgive_v sin_n not_o by_o give_v sentence_n but_o pronounce_v sentence_n give_v already_o by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o be_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o a_o special_a honour_n due_a to_o his_o godhead_n then_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v they_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v first_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o steward_n second_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n not_o man_n tradition_n and_o affection_n three_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o salvation_n to_o beget_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o repentance_n they_o be_v so_o use_v have_v a_o promise_n namely_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n power_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n second_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o mat._n 16._o 19_o namely_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v bind_v by_o that_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v two_o way_n first_o by_o teach_v &_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o key_n luk._n 11._o 52._o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o key_n in_o man_n lawful_o call_v in_o that_o they_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o which_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o repentant_a heart_n so_o it_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v by_o god_n word_n to_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v fast_o bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n
like_o a_o stock_n i_o will_v give_v they_o and_o make_v they_o come_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v he_o can_v either_o come_v or_o not_o come_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o though_o god_n do_v for_o his_o part_n offer_v man_n grace_n and_o will_v he_o to_o come_v yet_o he_o may_v refuse_v it_o and_o not_o come_v but_o if_o god_n call_v man_n can_v but_o come_v else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o and_o make_v he_o come_v but_o they_o say_v matth._n 23._o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o will_v not_o answ._n he_o speak_v that_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n again_o say_v they_o act._n 27._o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o inferior_a power_n can_v resist_v a_o superior_a to_o come_v to_o the_o next_o who_o be_v convert_v namely_o a_o certain_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o philadelphia_n which_o say_v they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o christ_n yet_o indeed_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o we_o see_v not_o only_o small_a use_v but_o great_a and_o old_a sinner_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v christ_n he_o die_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n great_a rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a if_o they_o can_v repent_v they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o come_v to_o christ._n 2._o thess._n 2._o 26._o they_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n so_o as_o he_o will_v wish_v they_o no_o sure_a rom._n 1._o some_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o of_o they_o repent_v then_o we_o see_v great_a grievous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o gather_v comfort_n hence_o that_o though_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n no_o sin_n can_v hinder_v we_o from_o christ._n we_o read_v that_o christ_n heal_v three_o sort_n of_o dead_a man_n some_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n some_o bury_v and_o some_o which_o lie_v four_o day_n and_o stanke_z as_o lazarus_n do_v so_o christ_n heal_v all_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o call_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o they_o which_o lie_v stink_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v almost_o rot_v in_o they_o then_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n exceed_a mercy_n when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o repent_v come_v and_o cast_v away_o thy_o sin_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o vassal_n of_o satan_n a_o man_n rot_v in_o sin_n yet_o christ_n have_v mercy_n infinite_a he_o can_v heal_v and_o help_v thou_o and_o he_o come_v to_o call_v not_o those_o which_o think_v they_o be_v righteous_a but_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n paw_n and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n then_o abuse_v not_o this_o exceed_a mercy_n but_o bless_v his_o majesty_n for_o it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o repent_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o lively_a member_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n namely_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n i_o will_v make_v they_o worship_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o where_o the_o child_n of_o god_n prophesy_v there_o come_v in_o a_o unlearned_a man_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v so_o here_o he_o will_v cause_v these_o wicked_a jew_n to_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n in_o these_o word_n note_v two_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n the_o second_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o to_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v a_o true_a fruit_n of_o a_o convert_a sinner_n which_o no_o man_n can_v true_o perform_v as_o he_o ought_v till_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o wit_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v god_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o saint_n &_o people_n the_o natural_a man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v true_o convert_v can_v perform_v another_o may_v perform_v outward_a worship_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o true_a worship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v perform_v now_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n three_o property_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n first_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n not_o worship_v simple_o but_o come_v signify_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v voluntary_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a not_o of_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n but_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o judgement_n for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o psa._n 110._o they_o come_v free_o not_o by_o compulsion_n then_o we_o see_v how_o most_o man_n come_v short_a for_o man_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o love_n of_o the_o word_n never_o or_o seldom_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o only_o come_v to_o morning_n or_o evening_n prayer_n because_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o law_n will_v compel_v they_o these_o be_v no_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v abide_v any_o worshipper_n but_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a and_o worship_n that_o be_v reverence_n god_n with_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o knee_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o property_n we_o must_v express_v our_o reverence_n in_o convenient_a and_o seemly_a bow_v of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o knee_n then_o we_o see_v this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o necessary_a to_o use_v meet_a and_o convenient_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o bow_v down_o and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n isaiah_n 6._o the_o angel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n cover_v their_o foot_n with_o three_o wing_n and_o their_o face_n with_o other_o three_o testify_v their_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o must_v god_n people_n worship_v he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o come_v short_a in_o this_o duty_n for_o whereas_o we_o shall_v use_v seemly_a and_o convenient_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n to_o show_v our_o reverence_n and_o humility_n we_o see_v many_o lie_n snort_v and_o lean_v on_o their_o elbow_n other_o unreverent_o with_o their_o head_n cover_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v bare_a for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v reverence_v he_o with_o both_o before_o thy_o foot_n this_o be_v the_o three_o property_n namely_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o at_o their_o foot_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v humble_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n beat_v down_o be_v smite_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n act._n 16._o 29._o the_o jailor_n over_o night_n put_v paul_n into_o prison_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n find_v all_o the_o prison_n door_n open_a and_o think_v all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o be_v go_v he_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o now_o be_v thus_o astonish_v and_o afraid_a paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o which_o before_o he_o contemn_v but_o now_o be_v smite_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v paul_n willing_o with_o tremble_v and_o come_v kneel_v and_o crouch_v to_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o until_o a_o man_n be_v smite_v down_o with_o fear_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n with_o sense_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o come_v to_o humble_v himself_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o true_a professor_n and_o that_o all_o serve_v god_n with_o formal_a worship_n be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o cast_v down_o they_o be_v never_o smite_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n never_o confound_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o till_o these_o be_v in_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o can_v worship_v god_n we_o can_v
bow_v and_o crouch_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o of_o the_o people_n every_o where_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a and_o formal_a worship_n with_o mumble_v over_o their_o creed_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v never_o smite_v down_o with_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o their_o own_o sin_n their_o natural_a pride_n be_v never_o beat_v down_o with_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n let_v we_o come_v willing_o let_v we_o worship_n god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o let_v we_o come_v with_o humble_a heart_n with_o mortify_a mind_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o aright_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o conversion_n concern_v man_n before_o thy_o foot_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v reverence_v it_o and_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o down_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o footstool_n for_o they_o to_o trample_v and_o tread_v on_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o these_o convert_a jew_n have_v before_o commit_v this_o their_o exceed_a reverence_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o base_a conceit_n and_o vile_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o true_a convert_n study_v to_o confess_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o think_v so_o base_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v not_o a_o member_n but_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o must_v we_o follow_v if_o we_o be_v true_o convert_v we_o must_v have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o think_v we_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a of_o all_o god_n people_n &_o give_v place_n to_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n paul_n tim._n 2._o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a heart_n be_v far_o from_o repentance_n but_o the_o lowly_a and_o humble_a heart_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a word_n for_o why_o do_v these_o persecute_a jew_n become_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o reverence_v his_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o will_v make_v they_o persuade_v that_o i_o love_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a reverence_n all_o superior_n have_v reverence_v due_a to_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o father_n master_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a reverence_n of_o their_o inferior_n they_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o true_a reverence_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o then_o those_o which_o excel_v in_o birth_n or_o riches_n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v reverence_v for_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o man_n in_o authority_n as_o the_o father_n master_n magistrate_n prince_n etc._n etc._n want_v their_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n but_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n here_o be_v the_o second_o promise_n of_o christ_n namely_o preservation_n of_o this_o church_n in_o time_n of_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n this_o epistle_n and_o book_n be_v write_v by_o john_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o the_o day_n of_o diocletian_n now_o after_o he_o come_v trajan_n who_o raise_v a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o all_o country_n put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o god_n child_n now_o of_o this_o persecution_n christ_n foretell_v this_o church_n and_o withal_o make_v this_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n they_o be_v constant_a to_o obey_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o promise_n consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v deliverance_n three_o a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v on_o this_o church_n the_o occasion_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n some_o understand_v by_o word_n of_o patience_n the_o commandment_n of_o patience_n which_o she_o shall_v obey_v but_o that_o be_v too_o narrow_a but_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n teach_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o patience_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o patience_n to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o salvation_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v patient_a in_o all_o thing_n three_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v obey_v constant_o to_o the_o end_n without_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n one_o may_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obey_v and_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n without_o patience_n the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o patience_n luk._n 8._o this_o church_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o and_o constant_o believe_v it_o for_o which_o be_v promise_v deliverance_n in_o persecution_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o use_v be_v reward_v with_o plenty_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v but_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a the_o lord_n will_v reward_v it_o with_o great_a increase_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v pain_n to_o increase_v and_o use_v our_o talon_n of_o faith_n patience_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v double_v and_o triple_a the_o same_o otherwise_o he_o will_v take_v that_o talon_n from_o us._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o patience_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v the_o same_o see_v the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n belong_v to_o any_o calling_n be_v very_o many_o we_o must_v get_v our_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o death_n now_o if_o we_o will_v endure_v these_o affliction_n we_o must_v have_v this_o grace_n of_o patience_n and_o constant_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o patient_a in_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o again_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o of_o disorder_n but_o of_o all_o order_n and_o moderation_n teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o will_n whereas_o if_o we_o want_v it_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n my_o patience_n christ_n call_v it_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o work_v it_o in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n commend_v they_o for_o obedience_n they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v too_o proud_a therefore_o he_o have_v commend_v she_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v not_o her_o own_o but_o his_o gift_n he_o put_v it_o into_o her_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o come_v from_o christ_n he_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o he_o give_v all_o nothing_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o trajan_n which_o last_v fourteen_o year_n wherein_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v put_v to_o death_n hence_o note_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o very_a time_n and_o hour_n in_o which_o he_o will_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n deut._n 8._o the_o lord_n lead_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n to_o try_v they_o chap._n 13._o 3._o he_o send_v false_a prophet_n to_o try_v his_o servant_n whether_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o or_o not_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v time_n to_o try_v his_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v what_o grace_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o he_o
deal_v with_o abraham_n command_v he_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n gen._n 22._o 2._o chron._n 32._o 31._o he_o leave_v hezechiah_n to_o try_v he_o and_o so_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o set_a time_n when_o he_o must_v be_v try_v that_o so_o god_n may_v either_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n or_o make_v know_v his_o faith_n when_o one_o found_v a_o school_n he_o set_v some_o to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_v after_o seven_o year_n or_o some_o such_o space_n he_o will_v look_v to_o try_v the_o scholar_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o they_o go_v on_o and_o without_o this_o trial_n man_n will_v not_o make_v so_o good_a progress_n so_o in_o god_n school_n the_o lord_n he_o come_v at_o his_o set_a time_n to_o try_v what_o profit_n man_n have_v make_v to_o try_v their_o heart_n or_o true_a obedience_n to_o reward_v they_o according_o if_o god_n will_v thus_o try_v we_o use_v than_o it_o be_v best_o to_o try_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o we_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v he_o he_o will_v search_v thou_o and_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v detect_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o know_v if_o not_o he_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o grace_n then_o never_o daub_v up_o the_o matter_n spare_v not_o thyself_o but_o serious_o enter_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o never_o run_v with_o adam_n from_o god_n for_o he_o will_v pull_v thou_o out_o slip_v off_o thy_o fig_n leave_v and_o make_v thou_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n now_o when_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o narrow_a search_n we_o must_v in_o a_o strait_a manner_n seek_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v we_o may_v approve_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v the_o time_n be_v set_v and_o can_v be_v change_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n mouth_n be_v full_a of_o preciseness_n so_o that_o if_o man_n know_v not_o the_o world_n to_o be_v full_a of_o blindness_n it_o may_v daunt_v many_o christian_a heart_n but_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o trial_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v our_o hypocrisy_n but_o he_o look_v for_o sincerity_n then_o we_o must_v seek_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o come_v far_o short_a and_o though_o man_n mock_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v approve_v us._n then_o labour_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o all_o thing_n without_o hypocrisy_n not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n word_n deed_n and_o thought_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v not_o blaze_v lamp_n without_o oil_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o try_v a_o scholar_n in_o a_o good_a school_n and_o after_o long_a teach_n find_v he_o not_o to_o have_v profit_v it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n they_o what_o disgrace_n be_v it_o for_o we_o if_o after_o so_o long_a time_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v to_o try_v we_o and_o find_v no_o grace_n in_o we_o no_o faith_n repentance_n nor_o obedience_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n but_o we_o must_v with_o david_n psal._n 26._o be_v so_o upright_o that_o for_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o try_v we_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o sin_n nor_o taint_v with_o any_o offence_n i_o will_v save_v they_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v no_o church_n be_v free_a from_o this_o general_a persecution_n of_o trajan_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v all_o persecute_v now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n how_o then_o do_v christ_n save_v they_o see_v they_o be_v persecute_v grievous_o and_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o they_o ans._n promise_v of_o deliverance_n as_o this_o be_v be_v not_o simple_o make_v but_o with_o condition_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o that_o be_v save_v thou_o from_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thou_o christ_n promise_v freedom_n not_o simple_o from_o persecution_n but_o from_o the_o hurt_n which_o may_v come_v thereby_o to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o salvation_n ps._n 91._o he_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o his_o dwell_n yet_o we_o see_v in_o common_a plague_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a die_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a promise_n that_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o to_o hurt_v he_o or_o he_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o leave_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o devil_n but_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o temptation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o not_o our_o hurt_n 1._o and_o so_o christ_n promise_n be_v good_a to_o they_o god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n tempt_v yet_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o hurt_n by_o the_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v his_o grace_n or_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n and_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o cross_n yea_o die_v in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o hurt_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v they_o to_o their_o good_a so_o that_o this_o may_v comfort_v and_o revive_v any_o perplex_a and_o oppress_a conscience_n in_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n again_o see_v this_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o not_o simple_a but_o as_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o temptation_n we_o see_v they_o which_o pray_v for_o freedom_n from_o all_o temptation_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o they_o put_v not_o in_o that_o caveat_n for_o every_o petition_n must_v have_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n but_o only_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o temptation_n &_o affliction_n then_o we_o must_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a deliverance_n pray_v only_o with_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v our_o salvation_n and_o hinder_v god_n grace_n in_o us._n from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n but_o how_o can_v this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o the_o long_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o trajan_n for_o fourteen_o year_n shall_v be_v call_v but_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n ans._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n therefore_o fourteen_o year_n be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o we_o deserve_v this_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n people_n jacob_n serve_v twice_o seven_o year_n for_o leah_n and_o they_o seem_v a_o short_a time_n to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o she_o so_o the_o affection_n that_o god_n people_n have_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o word_n and_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v many_o year_n persecution_n a_o short_a time_n paul_n for_o his_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n think_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o year_n a_o short_a time_n so_o these_o in_o this_o church_n think_v this_o long_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n a_o short_a time_n a_o hour_n for_o that_o love_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o affection_n can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v it_o long_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n use_v this_o phrase_n be_v to_o comfort_v this_o and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o persecution_n by_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o continuance_n which_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n a_o short_a time_n now_o though_o they_o last_v twenty_o year_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v any_o affection_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o his_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o hour_n a_o short_a time_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n may_v encourage_v any_o man_n and_o arm_v he_o to_o endure_v any_o persecution_n cross_n or_o affliction_n beside_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v note_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o prediction_n there_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o
yea_o though_o they_o preach_v it_o oftentimes_o but_o they_o must_v look_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o ease_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o hearer_n hear_v the_o minister_n repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o curious_o to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reprehend_v christ_n himself_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v here_o then_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v namely_o to_o hear_v this_o hear_n be_v the_o good_a learning_n that_o bring_v true_a faith_n salvation_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o it_o but_o to_o who_o be_v this_o commandment_n give_v to_o hear_v hearer_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o with_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n grace_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o their_o salvation_n second_o that_o we_o must_v so_o hear_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o change_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v namely_o what_o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v attentive_o he_o use_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o draw_v from_o the_o speaker_n another_o from_o the_o auditor_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o before_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v 14._o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n so_o before_o this_o last_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o john_n to_o write_v it_o and_o the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n as_o the_o former_a have_v first_o a_o preface_n second_o the_o matter_n three_o a_o conclusion_n first_o of_o the_o preface_n wherein_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v pen_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o his_o name_n and_o title_n amen_o a_o faithful_a witness_n second_o by_o his_o privilege_n and_o property_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o crature_n amen_n be_v a_o adverb_n of_o affirmation_n or_o asseveration_n signify_v true_o very_o &_o certain_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v be_v render_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o commentary_n and_o full_a exposition_n of_o this_o the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v call_v amen_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n see_v chap._n 1._o 5._o there_o i_o expound_v it_o and_o here_o i_o will_v repeat_v the_o head_n only_o of_o that_o exposition_n he_o be_v call_v a_o witness_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o father_n will_n to_o we_o but_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v we_o many_o testimony_n inward_a and_o outward_a but_o of_o all_o testimony_n that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o for_o these_o three_o respect_n he_o be_v thus_o term_v first_o because_o he_o do_v reveal_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o and_o ratify_v it_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a testimony_n second_o because_o he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o father_n wil._n 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n yea_o a_o faithful_a witness_n three_o he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a witness_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o reveal_v from_o his_o father_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v without_o error_n or_o falsehood_n nay_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n now_o the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n why_o here_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v if_o we_o do_v but_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o mark_v the_o content_n we_o may_v guess_v probable_o at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o christ_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o faithful_o see_v chap._n 1._o 5._o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o propound_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o two_o worthy_a virtue_n faith_n and_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n even_o as_o he_o be_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n word_n become_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v whereby_o we_o make_v good_a all_o our_o word_n oath_n and_o promise_n truth_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n without_o lie_v deceit_n or_o fraud_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n set_a we_o this_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n so_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o true_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o our_o promise_n these_o be_v excellent_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christian_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v know_v by_o these_o to_o be_v like_o christ._n the_o second_o end_n of_o this_o title_n be_v to_o induce_v this_o church_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_o for_o it_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o point_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n how_o shall_v they_o do_v this_o thus_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o apply_v they_o particular_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o the_o commandment_n to_o know_v sin_n the_o threaten_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o make_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n grace_n see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o luke_n 15._o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n so_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n humble_v themselves_o no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v humble_v till_o he_o make_v this_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v and_o hear_v now_o the_o gospel_n also_o must_v be_v thus_o apply_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o further_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n see_v phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n loss_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n now_o mark_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n let_v so_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o our_o duty_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o our_o own_o person_n thus_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o apply_v the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 1._o john_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n call_v himself_o so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o word_n in_o general_a but_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o themselves_o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o negligence_n in_o religion_n of_o so_o many_o lukewarm_a christian_n and_o professor_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o word_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n to_o apply_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n therefore_o justify_v faith_n be_v that_o which_o apply_v in_o particular_a now_o the_o second_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o creature_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o creation_n he_o be_v so_o call_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v here_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o ephes._n 1._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v
the_o papist_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n yet_o he_o perform_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o part_v stake_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o saviour_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o most_o zealous_a catholic_a yet_o he_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n 2_o the_o temporizer_n he_o which_o alter_v his_o religion_n as_o time_n alter_v and_o such_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o that_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o prince_n and_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o time_n and_o this_o show_v what_o man_n will_v do_v if_o popery_n come_v again_o they_o may_v say_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o they_o show_v themselves_o plain_a laodicean_n 3_o all_o such_o as_o follow_v nicodemus_n that_o be_v which_o love_n christ_n but_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o he_o by_o day_n light_n such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v hear_v mass_n and_o yet_o keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o halt_v betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n 4_o such_o as_o be_v mediator_n and_o pacificator_n and_o will_v make_v a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v persuade_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o circumstance_n so_o they_o write_v and_o defend_v their_o opinion_n but_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o they_o be_v but_o laodicean_n a_o five_o fort_n there_o be_v and_o who_o be_v they_o luk._n 16._o such_o as_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o where_o be_v they_o nay_o where_o be_v they_o not_o lamentable_a be_v out_o time_n wherein_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v professor_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v all_o their_o time_n spend_v upon_o care_n for_o this_o world_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o time_n be_v bestow_v on_o that_o there_o be_v all_o their_o joy_n care_n desire_v labour_n and_o study_v let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v so_o long_o as_o their_o care_n and_o study_n be_v spend_v upon_o mammon_n they_o be_v very_a laodicean_n and_o such_o be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o hearer_n they_o draw_v near_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o their_o good_n the_o whole_a heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o who_o they_o be_v your_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v indeed_o christian_n &_o professor_n but_o lukewarm_a and_o worse_o than_o christ_n enemy_n 6_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o like_o it_o but_o in_o their_o life_n give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n blasphemy_n drunkenness_n fornication_n oppression_n usury_n some_o to_o this_o vice_n some_o to_o that_o and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a rank_n i_o place_v those_o which_o profess_v religion_n but_o yet_o delight_n in_o the_o fond_a and_o irreligious_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n use_v the_o new_a strange_a and_o monstrous_a fashion_n of_o apparel_n they_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n upon_o their_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v naked_a the_o world_n abound_v with_o such_o now_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o absurd_a man_n be_v beyond_o all_o common_a reason_n in_o apparel_v themselves_o so_o fond_o whereas_o their_o garment_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n &_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_v in_o they_o and_o the_o modest_a garment_n shall_v show_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o vice_n of_o our_o mind_n now_o use_v shall_v we_o excuse_v ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v none_o of_o these_o not_o entangle_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n no_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v find_v want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o hatred_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o nay_o every_o man_n even_o he_o that_o have_v best_a grace_n shall_v feel_v in_o himself_o want_v of_o care_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v with_o job_n lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o say_v we_o be_v vile_a well_o this_o be_v so_o now_o consider_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v lie_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n mark_v the_o end_n and_o recompense_v christ_n will_v spew_v such_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v cast_v they_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o threaten_a pertain_v to_o this_o age_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v tremble_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n leave_v ere_o long_o we_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o sin_n now_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o it_o where_o note_n first_o the_o fault_n second_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o three_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n now_o i_o will_v proceed_v further_a to_o show_v that_o even_o among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o state_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o diverse_a sign_n first_o by_o common_a neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v manifest_v diverse_a way_n first_o though_o we_o come_v often_o and_o greedy_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o very_a few_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o few_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o many_o that_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n something_o do_v thrive_v in_o obedience_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o great_a negligence_n in_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o body_n of_o our_o congregation_n &_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o any_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o profit_n both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a part_n experience_n in_o diverse_a occasion_n make_v this_o manifest_a the_o second_o token_n of_o this_o negligence_n be_v that_o few_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o not_o nay_o few_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n to_o buy_v a_o bible_n or_o if_o they_o have_v one_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v in_o it_o or_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o read_v of_o it_o daily_o a_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o many_o come_v to_o church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o private_a sanctification_n of_o it_o at_o home_n but_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o affair_n profit_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n no_o such_o person_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o obedience_n and_o grace_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v time_n for_o this_o purpose_n by_o these_o sign_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a yea_o palpable_a that_o there_o be_v great_a negligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n now_o where_o there_o be_v such_o negligence_n though_o coldness_n be_v want_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n and_o we_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a gospeler_n another_o sign_n of_o lukewarmnesse_n be_v this_o our_o religion_n stand_v on_o general_n and_o reach_v not_o to_o our_o particular_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o when_o we_o come_v home_o to_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o our_o private_a calling_n where_o be_v religion_n then_o where_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v there_o be_v no_o conscience_n make_v of_o lie_v deceive_a &_o oppress_v &_o no_o care_n of_o that_o good_a deal_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n al_n our_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o none_o at_o home_n whereas_o if_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n it_o will_v show_v some_o fruit_n in_o our_o life_n as_o fire_n and_o heat_n can_v be_v hide_v although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o who_o these_o sin_n take_v no_o hold_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o which_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o see_v any_o have_v care_n to_o obey_v they_o have_v present_o the_o name_n of_o
preciseness_n ready_a for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v care_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v in_o this_o very_a reproach_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a their_o mouth_n proclaim_v it_o and_o their_o life_n profess_v it_o and_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n ashamed_a of_o it_o whosoever_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o fasten_v this_o reproach_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n he_o fasten_v upon_o himself_o this_o mark_n of_o luke-warmnesse_n without_o shame_n and_o so_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o laodicean_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o defend_v it_o whereas_o these_o boast_n of_o it_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o fasten_v this_o upon_o every_o man_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n more_o than_o any_o other_o well_o now_o use_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o time_n yea_o our_o common_a sin_n a_o sin_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o sort_n mark_v what_o follow_v they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n be_v the_o common_a christian_a be_v worse_o in_o some_o case_n than_o they_o for_o christ_n prefer_v they_o before_o these_o a_o man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n for_o all_o that_o but_o you_o see_v christ_n judgement_n &_o sentence_n o_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n at_o all_o they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n which_o know_v god_n will_v and_o obey_v it_o not_o than_o they_o that_o never_o know_v it_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o then_o if_o we_o be_v but_o drowsy_a protestant_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o turk_n we_o boast_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o we_o despise_v the_o infidel_n but_o except_o thou_o join_v with_o knowledge_n purpose_n of_o obedience_n thou_o be_v more_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a than_o they_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v come_v into_o heaven_n before_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v make_v the_o better_a than_o they_o but_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n for_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o for_o all_o church_n that_o as_o lukewarm_a water_n trouble_v man_n stomach_n so_o do_v we_o trouble_v christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o even_o as_o that_o be_v we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o noah_n time_n but_o know_v it_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n namely_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v make_v no_o people_n though_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n but_o this_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o it_o and_o god_n can_v do_v this_o diverse_a way_n either_o by_o take_v his_o gospel_n from_o we_o or_o send_v in_o our_o enemy_n among_o us._n and_o by_o example_n of_o other_o country_n the_o lord_n set_v this_o before_o our_o eye_n daily_o how_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v this_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o any_o outward_a privilege_n but_o lay_v this_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o sin_n the_o second_o vice_n follow_v in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n verse_n 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o new_a reproof_n of_o a_o new_a fault_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n and_o cause_n for_o before_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o lukewarmenesse_a now_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v pride_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o daughter_n thou_o say_v that_o be_v thou_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n by_o speech_n and_o when_o man_n think_v thus_o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o because_o as_o manifest_v as_o our_o speech_n be_v to_o one_o another_o so_o manifest_a be_v our_o thought_n to_o christ._n in_o that_o christ_n do_v thus_o express_v man_n thought_n use_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o book_n be_v canonical_a for_o man_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o be_v their_o own_o thought_n much_o less_o other_o man_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n be_v set_v down_o even_o as_o they_o conceive_v they_o the_o like_a can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o write_n of_o man_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o receive_v this_o book_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o can_v the_o apostle_n john_n by_o any_o art_n or_o learning_n come_v to_o know_v their_o thought_n no._n now_o i_o come_v the_o thought_n he_o express_v their_o pride_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v their_o thought_n and_o what_o be_v their_o thought_n i_o be_o rich_a that_o be_v i_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o knowledge_n judgement_n understanding_n and_o memory_n by_o this_o thought_n christ_n describe_v their_o pride_n not_o outward_a but_o inward_a not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a whereby_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o much_o better_a case_n and_o state_n than_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o church_n against_o this_o sin_n of_o pride_n learn_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o what_o be_v there_o any_o righteous_a since_o adam_n fall_n no_o but_o some_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a as_o do_v the_o proud_a pharisee_n which_o say_v as_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n here_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o paul_n bring_v in_o the_o corinthian_n say_v we_o shall_v reign_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n this_o opinion_n take_v place_n when_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v sufficient_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o among_o we_o this_o wretched_a thought_n find_v harbour_v we_o think_v we_o abound_v with_o knowledge_n none_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o want_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n nay_o many_o therefore_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o they_o know_v as_o much_o for_o substance_n as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o for_o all_o a_o man_n duty_n say_v they_o be_v but_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o what_o will_v you_o more_o thus_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o want_v no_o knowledge_n when_o they_o know_v not_o one_o principle_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v they_o namely_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v to_o other_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v have_v ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v such_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n but_o this_o be_v no_o strong_a faith_n but_o a_o strong_a presumption_n and_o a_o strange_a faith_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o doubt_v and_o distrust_v other_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o love_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o but_o they_o love_v god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n faith_n nor_o love_n which_o appear_v thus_o let_v a_o man_n make_v relation_n of_o any_o bodily_a calamity_n and_o you_o be_v astonish_v but_o let_v the_o minister_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o who_o be_v afraid_a where_o be_v the_o person_n that_o tremble_v worldly_n news_n trouble_v you_o but_o the_o word_n never_o scare_n you_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o own_o damnable_a estate_n grieve_v you_o not_o let_v we_o say_v what_o we_o will_v of_o your_o soul_n state_n alas_o you_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o the_o drunkard_n will_v continue_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o adulterer_n and_o blasphemer_n in_o their_o wickedness_n 19_o and_o every_o man_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o say_v god_n love_v he_o and_o he_o love_v god_n i_o be_o rich_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v our_o sin_n it_o stand_v we_o all_o in_o hand_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o increase_v in_o wealth_n or_o make_v rich_a this_o be_v add_v only_o for_o amplification_n to_o show_v the_o measure_n
reason_n of_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n and_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o the_o creature_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o or_o with_o man_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n too_o all_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n further_o all_o loss_n and_o damage_n and_o cross_n whatsoever_o and_o want_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n they_o be_v misery_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o calling_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n and_o vexation_n no_o man_n can_v carry_v himself_o so_o in_o any_o call_n but_o he_o shall_v feel_v some_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o misery_n be_v bodily_a death_n that_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v shall_v have_v remain_v unseparable_a this_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o this_o life_n follow_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o the_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o preparation_n to_o that_o then_o come_v destruction_n endless_a in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o this_o destruction_n be_v first_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o exclude_v man_n from_o all_o society_n with_o he_o second_o a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o this_o misery_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o beginning_n of_o this_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o man_v misery_n be_v now_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o misery_n original_a sin_n &_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o misery_n namely_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a thou_o be_v wretched_a that_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o punishment_n for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o after_o it_o now_o touch_v this_o general_a point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n say_v this_o and_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v our_o misery_n and_o to_o feel_v it_o and_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o it_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o light_o read_v over_o this_o epistle_n shall_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o it_o for_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o indeed_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o therefore_o which_o be_v now_o assemble_v here_o to_o hear_v thing_n touch_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n forsake_v &_o abandon_v other_o conceit_n and_o turn_v your_o eye_n to_o this_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o you_o be_v subject_a and_o when_o you_o see_v they_o go_v further_a labour_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v touch_v that_o you_o may_v even_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 39_o till_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o these_o laodicean_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v true_a and_o sound_a religion_n in_o we_o till_o we_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o misery_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v god_n grace_n but_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o seek_v that_o all_o pride_n may_v be_v expulse_v and_o you_o may_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o minister_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o misery_n but_o thou_o be_v miserable_a 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n miserable_a signify_v one_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pity_v which_o he_o use_v to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n meaning_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o subject_a to_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o add_v to_o show_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o to_o enlarge_v the_o former_a learn_v we_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o disdain_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o to_o reproach_n &_o scorn_n but_o to_o pity_v he_o the_o more_o grievous_a sinner_n a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v it_o be_v david_n manner_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o sam_n 16._o and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contemn_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n psal._n 119._o 136._o and_o ezec._n 9_o the_o good_a man_n be_v move_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n when_o the_o people_n be_v sinful_a 5._o the_o like_a be_v in_o jer._n 9_o it_o be_v the_o corinthian_n fault_n when_o the_o incestuous_a man_n have_v sin_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n humble_v or_o move_v with_o pity_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n so_o that_o they_o scorn_v he_o and_o paul_n reprove_v it_o in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o many_o of_o we_o that_o man_n be_v not_o humble_v when_o they_o see_v other_o man_n sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o it_o but_o rather_o puff_v up_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v or_o scorn_v they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n thus_o much_o of_o their_o misery_n in_o general_n as_o for_o the_o particular_n they_o be_v in_o number_n three_o that_o he_o may_v strike_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o general_a term_n but_o enter_v into_o particular_a name_v three_o main_a misery_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n signify_v one_o so_o poor_a that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o rag_n to_o his_o back_n nor_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o he_o get_v by_o beg_v but_o here_o he_o mean_v spiritual_a poverty_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v best_o understand_v when_o we_o know_v what_o be_v true_a riches_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v he_o that_o want_v this_o that_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o beggar_n which_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o word_n now_o the_o end_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v why_o christ_n call_v they_o poor_a namely_o that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v strive_v to_o see_v our_o poverty_n that_o we_o may_v become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o think_v themselves_o rich_a therefore_o christ_n to_o beat_v down_o this_o conceit_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o true_a grace_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o regard_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n use_v namely_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o poverty_n that_o we_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o despair_v utter_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v great_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o learn_v another_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n poor_a and_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o ourselves_o so_o labour_v to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n with_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n otherwise_o you_o may_v come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o never_o have_v salvation_n or_o have_v spiritual_a blessing_n except_o you_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o your_o poor_a estate_n that_o you_o be_v very_a beggar_n nay_o more_o plain_a bankerupt_v for_o so_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v the_o proud_a church_n of_o her_o poverty_n happy_a and_o bless_a be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n if_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o and_o lay_v aside_o our_o pride_n for_o we_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o we_o must_v plead_v nothing_o but_o pardon_n no_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n if_o we_o do_v this_o than_o will_v we_o esteem_v aright_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v some_o comfort_n by_o it_o now_o because_o we_o have_v not_o this_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n hearty_o and_o cheerful_o as_o we_o ought_v cary_n therefore_o away_o this_o lesson_n with_o you_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o want_n
of_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v your_o poverty_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v for_o it_o and_o grieve_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n &_o to_o feel_v this_o as_o sensible_o as_o the_o beggar_n feel_v his_o misery_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o god_n word_n must_v stand_v till_o you_o be_v beggar_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o fancy_n to_o you_o quest._n but_o how_o can_v christ_n call_v her_o poor_a see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a people_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o be_v very_o rich_a so_o history_n do_v record_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a city_n so_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a church_n for_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v poverty_n without_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n without_o he_o we_o have_v nothing_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n all_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v nothing_o out_o of_o christ_n riches_n be_v no_o riches_n honour_v no_o honour_n out_o of_o christ._n in_o christ_n we_o be_v complete_a and_o therefore_o rich_a laodicea_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a people_n and_o so_o be_v all_o without_o christ._n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v give_v you_o riches_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n use_v then_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v further_o and_o not_o hinder_v your_o salvation_n as_o help_n and_o mean_n thereof_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v your_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o man_n poverty_n the_o second_o part_n be_v blindness_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_a they_o have_v no_o doubt_n a_o excellent_a teacher_n endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n and_o ability_n to_o teach_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o people_n be_v well_o instruct_v answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v blind_a first_o because_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a man_n without_o this_o knowledge_n second_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n in_o christ._n they_o know_v god_n in_o general_n as_o many_o do_v now_o but_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o themselves_o that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n they_o be_v content_a to_o know_v the_o gospel_n general_o &_o confuse_o three_o because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v thing_n that_o differ_v it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v earthly_a thing_n from_o heavenly_a and_o temporal_a from_o spiritual_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n all_o knowledge_n be_v but_o ignorance_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o himself_o and_o god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o saviour_n let_v a_o man_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o best_a school_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v the_o most_o absolute_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v though_o he_o go_v beyond_o all_o man_n in_o divine_a and_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n if_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o and_o his_o state_n before_o god_n he_o know_v nothing_o christ_n set_v this_o mark_n upon_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n but_o it_o show_v he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v himself_o therefore_o content_v not_o yourselves_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o humane_a learning_n but_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n and_o christ_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thy_o sin_n david_n intitle_v the_o 32._o psal._n his_o learning_n and_o yet_o what_o great_a or_o deep_a learning_n be_v there_o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v blessed_v which_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o indeed_o this_o season_v all_o learning_n when_o you_o know_v christ_n till_o you_o do_v this_o you_o be_v blind_a as_o these_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o man_n misery_n be_v nakedness_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n second_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n corporal_n and_o bodily_a nakedness_n be_v twofold_a first_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o nakedness_n whereby_o their_o body_n be_v uncover_v be_v full_a of_o glory_n without_o shame_n but_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o second_o since_o the_o fall_n sinful_a and_o shameful_a nakedness_n where_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o deformity_n and_o all_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v but_o that_o for_o necessity_n sake_n the_o face_n and_o hand_n be_v leave_v bare_a beside_o this_o corporal_a nakedness_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nakedness_n which_o god_n see_v and_o man_n can_v see_v that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n lie_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o god_n 25._o as_o moses_n see_v the_o people_n naked_a not_o that_o their_o body_n be_v uncover_v but_o their_o soul_n rather_o their_o sin_n appear_v to_o god_n and_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o lie_v subject_a to_o god_n judgement_n this_o be_v spiritual_a nakedness_n a_o plague_n of_o all_o plague_n and_o a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n when_o god_n behold_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v use_v this_o church_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o a_o part_n of_o her_o misery_n be_v she_o spiritual_a nakedness_n we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o not_o to_o cover_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n eye_n for_o we_o stand_v all_o naked_a and_o uncover_v before_o he_o the_o study_n and_o care_n of_o most_o man_n be_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o the_o world_n but_o few_o care_n for_o cover_v they_o that_o god_n may_v not_o see_v they_o look_v as_o you_o have_v see_v lazerman_n lay_v open_a their_o nakedness_n before_o you_o so_o god_n see_v your_o nakedness_n let_v all_o careless_a and_o negligent_a person_n remember_v this_o whosoever_o consider_v this_o serious_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o neglect_v this_o duty_n further_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v naked_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v care_n to_o set_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o bring_v themselves_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o cover_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v to_o know_v our_o own_o nakedness_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n see_v all_o our_o sin_n then_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o touch_v for_o they_o then_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o a_o cover_n it_o be_v david_n practice_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v first_o he_o unfold_v his_o nakedness_n and_o then_o intreat_v the_o lord_n to_o cover_v his_o sin_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v open_a his_o nakedness_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o all_o do_v show_v the_o wound_n and_o scar_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o god_n may_v give_v we_o a_o garment_n to_o cover_v us._n that_o we_o may_v all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n labour_v to_o feel_v your_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n for_o till_o you_o feel_v your_o own_o misery_n you_o be_v never_o fit_a for_o christ._n further_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o prepare_v they_o and_o we_o for_o the_o good_a counsel_n follow_v therefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n if_o you_o have_v receive_v any_o grace_n labour_v to_o increase_v in_o it_o if_o not_o labour_v to_o have_v it_o learn_v to_o know_v your_o own_o poverty_n blindness_n and_o nakedness_n and_o to_o feel_v it_o and_o be_v touch_v for_o it_o be_v humble_v serious_o and_o thorough_o this_o must_v be_v the_o needle_n to_o draw_v god_n grace_n through_o your_o heart_n vers._n 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n in_o which_o he_o propound_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o sufficient_a remedy_n of_o their_o misery_n in_o which_o note_n three_o thing_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n second_o the_o remedy_n itself_o gold_n apparel_n and_o eye_n salve_v three_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o buy_v of_o i_o of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o manner_n of_o prescribe_v be_v mild_a in_o it_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o counsellor_n to_o his_o church_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o in_o mercy_n he_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o counsellor_n the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n be_v christ._n prou._n 8._o 14._o counsel_n be_v i_o say_v wisdom_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o christ_n
and_o bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n use_v christ_n set_v down_o his_o ordinary_a deal_n with_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v by_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n and_o diverse_a visitation_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o and_o correct_v they_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v under_o his_o rod_n therefore_o look_v for_o it_o yea_o mark_v further_o christ_n lay_v upon_o all_o his_o servant_n affliction_n in_o diverse_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o man_n nature_n such_o as_o will_v hardly_o be_v break_v of_o their_o fault_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n where_o man_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v amend_v there_o he_o use_v mild_a correction_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v twofold_a proverb_n 3._o 12._o the_o first_o be_v despise_v not_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n whensoever_o he_o reprove_v or_o afflict_v thou_o by_o visitation_n and_o cross_n make_v not_o light_a account_n but_o make_v profit_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v faint_v not_o arm_n thyself_o with_o patience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n to_o chastise_v those_o that_o he_o love_v and_o so_o many_o chastisement_n so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o servant_n by_o this_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o parent_n and_o governor_n they_o must_v give_v token_n of_o love_n in_o necessary_a correction_n that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o misdemeanure_n for_o this_o end_n chastisement_n shall_v be_v use_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n do_v use_v to_o give_v correction_n thus_o but_o our_o case_n be_v lamentable_a in_o this_o respect_n man_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o provide_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o their_o household_n all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o body_n only_o and_o they_o never_o seek_v to_o reform_v their_o misdemeanour_n in_o life_n this_o negligence_n bring_v many_o sin_n with_o it_o and_o pull_v many_o judgement_n upon_o us._n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n amend_v again_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n rebuke_v and_o chasten_v here_o we_o have_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n see_v christ_n first_o propound_v a_o direct_a end_n of_o his_o chastisement_n that_o be_v their_o amendment_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a effect_n first_o he_o convince_v they_o second_o he_o reprehend_v and_o three_o chasten_v they_o and_o all_o these_o tend_v to_o our_o amendment_n a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a order_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o governor_n they_o must_v propound_v a_o good_a end_n of_o all_o chastisement_n first_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n chastise_v then_o they_o must_v use_v this_o order_n first_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o reprehension_n three_o correction_n if_o the_o two_o former_a will_v not_o serve_v which_o be_v so_o you_o see_v how_o they_o overshoote_v themselves_o that_o make_v correction_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o mean_n of_o revenge_n a_o action_n of_o choler_n and_o rage_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o better_v the_o party_n whereas_o this_o order_n use_v will_v reform_v the_o person_n and_o stop_v many_o vice_n and_o nip_v they_o even_o in_o the_o head_n to_o some_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v fight_v and_o brawl_v be_v zealous_a here_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o luke-warmnesse_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n they_o have_v a_o remedy_n for_o pride_n now_o he_o make_v a_o plaster_n for_o luke-warmnesse_n here_o first_o mark_v how_o these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a christ_n have_v say_v who_o i_o love_v i_o use_v to_o chastise_v according_a as_o their_o fault_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a therefore_o see_v i_o have_v correct_v thou_o repent_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o use_n of_o all_o reproof_n admonition_n and_o visitation_n the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o amend_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o word_n reprove_v or_o by_o deed_n correct_v we_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v repent_v and_o amend_v therefore_o whensoever_o you_o be_v visit_v say_v the_o lord_n summon_v you_o to_o repent_v take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o visitation_n of_o further_a reformation_n yea_o know_v it_o that_o so_o many_o affliction_n be_v so_o many_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n to_o make_v you_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o this_o commandment_n be_v zealous_a mean_v diverse_a point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o what_o zeal_n be_v zeal_n be_v a_o affection_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o affection_n love_n and_o indignation_n or_o sorrow_n therefore_o first_o we_o must_v love_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v be_v zealous_a second_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v and_o anger_v when_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v love_n of_o religion_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o want_n of_o good_a success_n thereof_o will_v make_v man_n zealous_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o christ_n joh._n 2._o 17._o where_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o indignation_n have_v almost_o consume_v he_o he_o prefer_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o father_n will_n before_o all_o in_o the_o second_o place_n note_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o zeal_n good_a that_o be_v true_a or_o bad_a that_o be_v counterfeit_v to_o a_o good_a zeal_n there_o be_v require_v first_o true_a faith_n second_o repentance_n three_o knowledge_n as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o good_a zeal_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v love_n be_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o now_o zeal_n be_v a_o affection_n compound_v of_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o repentance_n we_o see_v that_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v conjoin_v in_o this_o place_n jehu_n indeed_o be_v zealous_a but_o because_o he_o repent_v not_o but_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o be_v no_o good_a zeal_n and_o for_o the_o last_o we_o must_v know_v that_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v but_o rashness_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v true_a zeal_n from_o counterfeit_n even_o by_o the_o companion_n of_o it_o now_o further_o by_o the_o fruit_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v first_o it_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v enforce_v one_o over-rule_v and_o master_v he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n we_o be_v in_o it_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n inforce_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o preach_v so_o wheresoever_o this_o true_a zeal_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v but_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o will_v burst_v forth_o and_o find_v a_o issue_n 33._o like_o a_o flame_n as_o elihu_n say_v he_o can_v not_o contain_v his_o belly_n will_v burst_v second_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n indevor_n to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n strength_n &_o power_n example_n good_a king_n josia_n turn_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n david_n pray_v with_o groan_n unspeakable_a according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o marvelous_a earnest_o and_o fervent_o he_o pray_v not_o slack_o and_o cold_o but_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n from_o the_o heart_n for_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o when_o he_o give_v thanks_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 103._o 1._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o zeal_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o word_n than_o it_o be_v this_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v exceed_o angry_a when_o it_o be_v disobey_v enforce_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v now_o to_o end_v this_o point_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o lukewarmenesse_n in_o religion_n be_v our_o sin_n general_o throughout_o the_o land_n our_o zeal_n be_v cold_a and_o our_o profession_n but_o formal_a how_o shall_v we_o reform_v this_o become_v zealous_a bear_v a_o fervent_a love_n to_o religion_n love_n christ_n above_o all_o and_o be_v grieve_v when_o you_o see_v he_o dishonour_v or_o his_o word_n disobey_v and_o false_a worship_n establish_v away_o with_o this_o slackness_n in_o religion_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v better_a you_o have_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n then_o to_o be_v neither_o
he_o use_v mean_n to_o enter_v when_o they_o have_v bar_v he_o out_o mark_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o christ_n they_o by_o their_o sin_n stop_v christ_n from_o enter_v yet_o he_o pursue_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o offer_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o content_v themselves_o to_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o adam_n have_v sin_v and_o flee_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n seek_v he_o out_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o so_o isaiah_n 65._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o never_o seek_v he_o they_o that_o never_o dream_v of_o mercy_n sound_a mercy_n 15._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o sheep_n which_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n christ_n seek_v it_o up_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o all_o these_o place_n tend_v to_o one_o end_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o church_n yea_o in_o this_o of_o we_o if_o we_o have_v mercy_n we_o have_v it_o before_o we_o seek_v it_o nay_o when_o we_o refuse_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o magnify_v christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v not_o let_v pass_v such_o consideration_n as_o these_o but_o rather_o break_v out_o into_o praise_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o bottomless_a sea_n quest._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o knock_v answ._n the_o word_n precedent_n show_v the_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o they_o he_o say_v before_o he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o then_o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n now_o by_o so_o sharp_a a_o rebuke_n they_o may_v have_v despair_v therefore_o he_o show_v that_o by_o this_o threaten_n and_o rebuke_v and_o counsel_n he_o knock_v that_o they_o may_v perceive_v they_o be_v not_o token_n of_o wrath_n but_o of_o mercy_n so_o then_o this_o knock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reproof_n threaten_v and_o counsel_n use_v before_o he_o knock_v when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v man_n see_v their_o sin_n by_o such_o thing_n here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o state_n of_o all_o people_n which_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v christ_n among_o they_o and_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v at_o every_o man_n heart_n all_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n reproof_n of_o sin_n exhortation_n admonition_n and_o promise_n they_o be_v so_o many_o knock_v of_o christ._n a_o great_a &_o unspeakable_a mercy_n that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v do_v this_o now_o then_o do_v christ_n knock_v thus_o by_o preach_v promise_n and_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o dull_a dead_a and_o backward_o but_o show_v more_o zeal_n if_o any_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o calling_n knock_v at_o your_o door_n what_o stir_v be_v there_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o be_v meet_v then_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o when_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o deal_v thus_o merciful_o with_o we_o again_o in_o that_o christ_n come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v our_o conversion_n it_o serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o turn_v with_o all_o speed_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o he_o will_v stand_v and_o reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o beat_v upon_o our_o heart_n mark_v further_o this_o knock_n be_v not_o a_o light_n and_o soft_a kind_n of_o knock_v but_o it_o go_v with_o cry_v he_o both_o knock_v and_o cry_v it_o be_v a_o earnest_a knock_n of_o one_o that_o will_v fain_o enter_v see_v then_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n knocketh_v so_o earnest_o to_o save_v man_n soul_n we_o again_o ought_v to_o be_v earnest_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n he_o knock_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o we_o must_v according_o by_o god_n grace_v be_v as_o earnest_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o token_n of_o christ_n love_n his_o desire_n of_o their_o conversion_n which_o he_o show_v by_o two_o sign_n first_o his_o wait_a second_o his_o knock_n and_o that_o join_v with_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o token_n namely_o a_o promise_n of_o fellowship_n with_o they_o after_o their_o conversion_n these_o word_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v therefore_o i_o will_v stand_v a_o little_a to_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n mark_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o action_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v christ._n so_o it_o attribute_n to_o man_n will_n a_o action_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o for_o my_o part_n stand_v and_o knock_v if_o therefore_o any_o man_n hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o such_o a_o action_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o this_o speech_n be_v use_v for_o just_a cause_n for_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o word_n three_o man_v will_n the_o principal_a agent_n and_o worker_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a the_o will_n by_o nature_n will_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o work_v not_o now_o ordinary_o by_o revelation_n or_o special_a instinct_n and_o inspiration_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n three_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n &_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o yet_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o move_v it_o it_o move_v itself_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v alter_v when_o god_n move_v it_o we_o must_v not_o think_v man_n will_n be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n which_o have_v no_o action_n but_o only_o passive_o receive_v and_o impression_n but_o the_o will_n be_v dispose_v move_v and_o stir_v itself_o even_o as_o fire_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v kindle_v it_o burn_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o burn_v be_v fire_n so_o when_o god_n have_v once_o give_v grace_n the_o will_n move_v the_o mind_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v sin_n and_o the_o will_v incline_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v a_o strife_n against_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v so_o the_o will_n in_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n have_v his_o action_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n now_o consider_v these_o three_o action_n concur_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v as_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n not_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o a_o man_n have_v a_o free_a will_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n by_o grace_n as_o fire_n have_v some_o effect_n of_o fire_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v kindle_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v repent_v and_o believe_v to_o impenitent_a person_n not_o because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o because_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n they_o can_v turn_v and_o use_v good_a mean_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v a_o action_n to_o such_o person_n when_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n than_o it_o receive_v christ_n when_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n by_o that_o grace_n it_o be_v enable_v to_o receive_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o text_n have_v be_v abuse_v first_o by_o papist_n which_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o a_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o his_o conversion_n by_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o set_v open_v the_o heart_n wide_a to_o receive_v christ._n thus_o if_o you_o shall_v humble_v yourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v your_o unworthiness_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o testify_v it_o by_o fervent_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n then_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v open_a indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v christ._n thus_o much_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o condition_n it_o follow_v i_o
must_v have_v our_o ear_n open_v to_o become_v listener_n and_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n 7._o we_o may_v answer_v with_o david_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n further_o after_o we_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v practice_v that_o we_o hear_v in_o perform_v true_a repentance_n and_o labour_a faithful_o in_o our_o vocation_n for_o as_o we_o see_v man_n of_o trade_n become_v cunning_a by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o their_o trade_n so_o if_o we_o practise_v true_a obedience_n in_o repentance_n and_o our_o vocation_n we_o shall_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v keep_v and_o remember_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o special_a duty_n to_o keep_v these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o the_o angel_n bid_v daniel_n seal_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n till_o the_o time_n come_v 4._o that_o be_v remember_v and_o keep_v it_o diligent_o so_o matthew_n 24._o 15._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mark_v and_o remember_v what_o he_o say_v mat._n 24._o 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o where_o he_o show_v that_o when_o any_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o befall_v the_o church_n than_o we_o must_v in_o these_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o remember_v they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a word_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o read_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o must_v short_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o those_o be_v bless_v which_o read_v and_o keep_v this_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o secret_a objection_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v we_o need_v not_o read_v this_o prophecy_n see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n but_o he_o add_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o take_v that_o objection_n away_o now_o see_v these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o here_o repeat_v again_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v some_o weighty_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o to_o be_v earnest_o think_v of_o now_o s._n john_n add_v these_o word_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v be_v overtake_v with_o deadly_a sleep_n yet_o it_o may_v slumber_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o some_o beginning_n of_o sleep_n as_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n though_o they_o sleep_v not_o so_o careless_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o all_o sleep_v not_o a_o deadly_a sleep_n but_o a_o slumber_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v some_o remnant_n of_o security_n cant._n 5._o 2._o the_o church_n sleep_v but_o so_o as_o she_o always_o listen_v as_o awaken_v be_v in_o a_o light_a slumber_n now_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v careless_a sleep_v and_o drowsy_a the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v these_o word_n the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n second_o he_o add_v these_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n against_o affliction_n see_v by_o these_o word_n he_o foretell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o last_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o affliction_n can_v long_o endure_v then_o this_o shall_v comfort_v those_o which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n foretell_v the_o church_n use_v that_o now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v short_o befall_v they_o temtation_n affliction_n the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n shall_v present_o befall_v we_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o will_v present_o befall_v us._n and_o if_o we_o have_v this_o confidence_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o will_v make_v we_o do_v all_o in_o good_a conscience_n stay_v we_o from_o many_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n for_o so_o the_o bad_a servant_n think_v his_o master_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n he_o smite_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o the_o old_a world_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o flood_n shall_v come_v though_o they_o be_v foretell_v of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v all_o sweep_v away_o by_o water_n we_o than_o shall_v lay_v this_o to_o our_o heart_n ever_o think_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o door_n he_o be_v present_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o think_v of_o this_o for_o we_o have_v have_v ease_n peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v this_o 8_o year_n with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o peace_n and_o now_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n now_o then_o see_v these_o cross_n which_o must_v fall_v on_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v present_o we_o can_v but_o look_v for_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n after_o so_o long_a peace_n and_o preach_v john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 4._o grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o four_o verse_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v first_o the_o party_n which_o write_v it_o and_o dedicate_v it_o second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v first_o the_o party_n which_o dedicate_v it_o be_v john_n second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o inscription_n be_v two_o part_n first_o a_o dedication_n second_o a_o salutation_n contain_v from_o the_o four_o till_o the_o nine_o verse_n in_o the_o dedication_n there_o be_v first_o the_o party_n which_o dedicate_v it_o second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v the_o party_n which_o dedicate_v it_o be_v john_n who_o here_o again_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n repeat_v his_o name_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o repeat_v no_o more_o but_o his_o bare_a name_n without_o any_o title_n of_o commendation_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o to_o show_v and_o certify_v every_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o true_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v this_o revelation_n but_o though_o he_o repeat_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o add_v any_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n many_o title_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n this_o he_o do_v to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a pattern_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v never_o to_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o cause_n to_o our_o own_o praise_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n maintain_v this_o paul_n practise_v who_o often_o humble_v himself_o and_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n yet_o when_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o apostleship_n come_v into_o question_n than_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o show_v he_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n and_o above_o those_o which_o do_v false_o call_v themselves_o so_o 2._o cor._n 11._o so_o may_v we_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n be_v in_o question_n set_v out_o ourselves_o with_o title_n of_o commendation_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n concern_v they_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o call_v they_o church_n second_o in_o asia_n why_o write_v he_o to_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o church_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n ans._n the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o second_o as_o it_o be_v part_v and_o diverse_o sunder_v into_o part_n as_o in_o one_o country_n there_o be_v one_o church_n or_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o city_n or_o town_n another_o part_n in_o some_o other_o and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o church_n see_v every_o congregation_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o lie_v against_o other_o country_n be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n as_o the_o english_a french_a spanish_a italian_a sea_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o particular_a country_n town_n and_o